ETHIOPIA:

AND

GLOOM

HER

AS

ulusteated

in

OF

RISE

THE

AND

OF

AUTHOR

By

W.
AQENt

p.
OP

THE

MISSIONS.

'CHRISTY,
IS

KINO,"

STRICKLAND,
Omo

LIBERIA,

THE

"COTTON

OF

OF

AFRICAN

DAVID

By

the

SLAVERY,

REPUBLIC

AND

PROGRESS

of

history

the

TRADE

SLAVE

GLORY,

STATE

ETC.,

D.D.,

COLONIZATION

S0CIET7.

CINCINNATI:

RICKEY,

MALLORY

1857.

ETC.

"'^

^y
"

WEBB.

RECOMMENDATION.

At

"'

Prof.

the

29,

June

held

RociKTV,
T).D.,

of

meeting

Board

Directors

of

1855,

it

Ohio

the

of

of

motion

the

Cliarles

Rev.

on

was,

Colonization

State

Elliott,

unanimously

RfgolveJ,

That

the

Board

CuKisTy'sLECTUEESO.v

and

of,

approve

in

Colonization

the

recommend

form,

book

P.

W.

Attest:

General

Entered,

according

to

Act

the

Clurk'a

Office

of

the

in

District

of

circulation."

general

Cor.

and

year

1857,

Secretary,

by

WEBB,

"

Court

the

publication

STRICKLAND,

Agent

Congress,

MALLORY

RICKEY,

In

of

for

the

Southern

District

of

Ohio.

of

CONTENTS.

Introduction.

FIRST.

PART

The

Slave

Trade

Influence

Ohio

on

Relations

"

and

Devil

Slaves

of

and

Wars

of

American

Cuba

"

Governor

of

Mexico

"

Passage

Labor

in

Elements

Causes

Products

operating
Labor

to

of

Importance

of

of

Slave

of Colonization

maica
Jafrom

Letter

"

"

"

the

World

Field

of

such

Hope

"

the

Past

Christian

Products

"

the

on

Citizens

Free

"

the

World

Colonization-

the

of

Slaves

Trade

Colored

Population

African

of

What
the

Race

shall
Slave
"

Slave

Influence

Coast

Horrors
of

to

Their

"

"Views

African

the

179

Race

of

be
Trade"

in

Emancipation

of

Labor

The

"

the

upon
Africa
from

in

Africa

Abolitionists

of

Progress

Western

Slavery"

tion
Civiliza-

African

"

and

False

"

retarded

Exportation
Suppression of Slave

Trade

Hands

has

Competition

for Africa

FOURTH.

Increased

"

Labor

the

Labor

they supported
the

Views
In

"

of
Semi-Tropical Countries
Consumption
States
the
and
United
by England, France
The
Slavery
Competition of Free with
perpetuate

Reviewing

Indebtedness

rian

States

lations
Re-

"

Religious

"

United

and

in Liberia

Anti-SlaveryPolicy

Slave

Pons

"

Africa

"

Colonization

Free

"

"

Slaver

THIRD.

PART

the

the

Tyranny,
Origin of

109

Tropical

Labor

"

in

"

"

Pinney

Slave

Slave

The

"

Colonization

Slaves

"

Trade

Slave

PART

Free

58

Idolatry

"

Africa

in

Slavery

"

African

to

Condition

Brazil

"

"

Sacrifices

Human

"

Middle

The

Slavery

"

Africa

Polygamy

"

Cannibalism-^The

"

Barracoon

Pilgrims

the

"

SECOND.

of

Condition

in

"

"

"

"Witchcraft

"

zation
Coloni-

"

Foreign Emigration

"

"

of

Moral

Worship

Cruelties

Men

"

PART

Social

States

in the United

Colored

on

Colored
Free
tion
EmigraForeign Emigration
of Colonization
Practicabilityof Influence
Africans
On
the
the
Native
Missionary EnterEngland to Liberia

"

Colonization

prize

Climate

Slavery, and
Necessity

of

into
of

of

Slaves

of

Emancipation

"

Influence

"

Brazil
"

the

done"
The

"

tion
Consumpof
India

West

"

Abolition

United

Destiny

The
The

Commerce

of
of

Employments
Practical

"

"

States

the

LibeHow

"

Tendency

of

of

in

Africa

195

Note

iv

CONTENTS.

PART

in

Missions

Rev.

Africa

Samuel

J.

Mills

First

"

of

Rates

"

'J'"-ago, (colored
Agent

men)

His

Its

of

B.

J.
The

Bishop

"

wluile

the

of

the

Man

Number

of

for

on

Pinney

The

of

"

Board
"

Protestant

Tribe,

The

Episcopal

Tlie

Society

Associate

"

The

"

Missions

in

the

"

Missions

Protection

the

among
of

the

Native

Colonics

English

Colonies

of

Africa

Conclusion
"

"

Appendix

"

Opposition

to

Col-

South

the

"

Influence

of

sions
Mis-

"

of

Colonies

Tribes

"

"

of

Synod
Progress

preached
Liberia

Missionary

"

Reformed
Mission

in

Maryland

"

Establisliing

Gospel

"

25,000

numbering

Missionary

"

and

Schools
"

of

Alexander

Prospects

American

the

Baptist

Missionaries

Presbyterian

Encouraging

"

"

Tribes

Native

Africans

gress
Pro-

Southern

Stations,

Africa

Missionaries

Payne

Progres.s

"

Preparations

Vice

Mission
"

the

of

"

Cliristian

American

Collin

elected

Carey

"

"

Mission

Guebo

Bishop

and

Carey

"

Church

f"rcd

Mr.

Board

Central

"

'J"hc

"

"

School

High

Visit
Lot

Rev.

Mission

tne

Missionary

Communicants
Rev.

Church

"

"

Missions

"

E.

"

Reinforcement

"

Operations

"

School.-"

of

Death

"

Convention

Africa

to

Methodist

Oflicial

of
Union

"

Foreign

Tlie

of

Progress

"

Labors

Colony

the

of

the

of

"

Missionary

Baptist

Ajnerican

Missions

Emigration

Apjiropriatioiis

"

Emigration

"

in

Increase

Liheria

in
Scott

t'"

FIFTH.

beyond
While

Colonization

Men

the
in

tured
Recapence
Influ-

South
249

INTRODUCTION.

slaveryhas

That

fact.

That

the

of

existed in all ages since the flood,is an unquestioned

well as ecclesiastical polity
a part of the civil as

it has formed

most

influential

powerful and

Egyptian,Grecian, Roman,

empires of the world, Assyrian,

European, is equallyan established fact.

and

all nations, it has also

while it has existed in all ages, and among
the subject of legislative
all religions,
and
associated with
been
in all countries.
with
find slaveryintimatelyinterwoven
We
enactments
And

been
the

rites and
its

whatever

ceremonies

Paganism, Judaism,

of

origin,whether

divine,human,

or

and

Christianity
;

demonic,

this dark

and

feature

constitution of nations, governments, and churches, has always

it has only deepened the line of its
existed, while every effort to erase

in the

deformity.
subject of greater elaboration and controversy than any
It has been the theme
of the
other which
has agitatedthe publicmind.
the
ecclesiastical
the
the
the
the
convention,
pulpit,
platform,
pen,
press,
and
The
autocrats.
halls of legislation,
the cabinets of kings,emperors,
and
scholar, the divine, the jurist,the politician,
statesman, have alike
of
evil ; and so difficult
this
been employed in laboringto solve
problem
has been its solution,that after the lapse of centuries,it remains as dark
and enigmaticalas ever.
It has

been

Africa,
mother

than

more

who

has

other country in the world, has

any

furnished

of her

more

hapless sons

been

for the

the
chains

great
and

the

globe; and the

immemorial, exists in

other country on
than
degradation of slavery,
any
slaverywhich has existed there, from time almost
all its odious
features to the present day. It may
be asked, how
shall
shall
the
this dark continent
friends
of
be approached,and what
policy
Will
the
elevate
and
its
down-trodden
millions
?
save
humanity adopt to
Mahommedanism
of the North, which is winning its way
southward, and
of Central Africa, so as in some
infusingitself among the masses
degree
tribes for the reception
the primitive
to modify their bar1)arism, prepare
Will the
of a civilization and faith which
divine?
true as they are
are
as
of
the
western
a
Liberia, extending along
coast, as
Republic
fringe,
blood, pour
spread its fibers into the interior,and, like veins of life-giving
Is there hope for a
?
into the heart of the great mummy
currents
new
nation which, in the lapse of three thousand years, has scarcelymoved
its
hand
in its sleep?
turned
Will Ethiopiaever
awake
and
stretch out
or
her hands

to God

occupation,and

Can

it be

that

character, that

the identical
exist in
now

types of
Africa,

race,

servitude,

be
may
four thousand

found

Babylon and Thebes

engraven
years
and
that
look
for
the redemption of such a people?
we
yet
ago,
may
The
present work of Prof. Christv is designed to throw light on these
difficult and mysterioussubjects,
so
far, at least,as they stand connected
with the perpetuationof the evils of African slavery,
and presents,in our
opinion,the only plan suggestedby Providence, as indicated in the signs
of the times, for the suppressionand final extirpation
of this great evil.
The candid reader will find,in these pages, such reliable information aa
on

the

monuments

of

(5)

INTRODUCTION.

"willguidehim in his researches into the condition and prospectsof the

enslaved of Africa,as exhibited in this country particuhirly
; -while the

moralist,and Christian,will see the importance of

politician,
from that species
of moral and legal
a different line of policy
adopting:;
statesman,

of those "vvho
lias hitherto characterized the movements
suasion which
liave professed
to be the onlyfriends of the slave.
AVe believe it is now
conceded by all sober and intelligent
minds, that
of
if ever Africa is redeemed
and her ent)rmous
embracing
system
slaver}',
is broken up, it must
be by the conine-tenths of her entire population,
of
of agencies now
so
oi"eration
begun through means
ausj"iciously
The
abolition
African
slave
Colonization
her
soil.
of
the
own
upon
trade,and the destruction of the factories engaged in that traffic,
along
in the Republicof Liberia,
has established the
the line of coast embraced
ries,
fact,that justso far as that Republicshall be able to extend its boundaso will the infernal system be crippled,
by the annexation of territory,
"

and

destroyed.
eventually

additional
a view of forming an
be connected with the Republicof Liberia,for the purpose of
for the colored peopleof Ohio, proposedthe subjectto
a home
furnishing
Colonization
in the State,and Mr. Charles
friends
of
some
McMicken,
with
of Cincinnati,Ohio,
a
generosity
worthy of so high and benevolent
Mr. Soi.omox Sturges, of Putnam, Ohio, also
an
object,
gave 85,000 00.
added
donation
of
was
a
$1,000 00. To these sums
pave
generous
northwest of
$o,U00 00, from Mr. Gurnev, of London; and the territory
Liberia,includingthe Gallinas,known to be the most active seat of the
trafficin slaves,was
purchasedand forever consecrated to freedom, while
stricken from more
than "0,000 slaves. Such was
the
tiic chains were
of
in
this
section
of
out
state of the slave trade,and the wars
it,
grownig
missions
established
could
all
there
and
not
that
the
prosper,
country,
hope was about to be cast off in regardto their success ; but now, that
the whole territory,
the government of Liberia has been extended over
and prosper.
as far as the line of Sierra Leone, the missions are
protected
in a healthyand fertile regicm,where
Thus we
have an Ohio in Africa,
we
hope many of our colored friends will find a home in the enjoj'ment
and benefits of manhood.
(jf all the rights,
privileges
the first part of this work in 1849,the numbers
As the author wrote
of
of the free colored peoplearc presentedas in the census
and position
IS-KJ. No material change in the tendencies of the state of tilings
of iSoO shows the
dcscribf'd has occurred since,ex"'opttliat the census
mates
ratio of their increase to be nnudi lower than that upon which the estiunfavorable
that
class
of
to
our
are
based, and more
population.
Another variation in the results is found in the fact,that Indiana, as a
laws in regard to the colored people,had
of her rerent
consci|uence
stead
in ISoO, over
two
diminiblK'd her free colored population,
thousand, inincrea.sed twofold,as had occurred in every
of having the number
of
result has followed the legislation
decade.
The
same
Uinois,while in all the other States,there has been but little change.
too great, as appears
Tiio numlicr lussigned
to Louisiana,in ISIO, was
of' l^!50.
from the census
remarks become
'I'lu'snexplanatory
necessary in an introduction to the
communicated
the
fa"'ts
were
])y the author to the
followingwork, as
with
of
several
a view to oljtain that
s("ssions,
Legislature Ohio, at two
States
w
hich
other
to further the olijects
axHistiiiice
had been granted by
to the Constitutional
also communicated
of Coloiii/.jition,
and they were
W. P. STRICKLAND.
Coiiv.M.tionof this Slate.

Seven years ago. Prof. Christv, with

State,to

rrccftling

Cincinnati,
O., July,1S35.

PA

Ever

fall of

the

since

bliss, assigned him

and

man,

his

in

good

between

waged

and

IE

his
of

state

evil.

S T.

innocence,

The

conflict

Edon

that

from

expulsion

has

warfare

has

been

varied

been

of

in its

having the ascendency.

and
But
infinitely
why is it that an all-wise, all-powerful,omniscient
of moral
have
benevolent
Being should
permitted the introduction
its continuance,
in his providence allow
we
evil into the world, and
results, sometimes

and

actions,

their

have
the

shall

there

form

of

origin in

the

moral

be

of

within

him

which

this

and

"

as

the

of

basis

of

of

history
catalogue of

the
It

originatedin

been

has

made

him

is

mankind.
of

success

all

which

operations.
slavery
introduced

the

into

moral

and

the

ments
develop-

moral

renewing

ordinary

until

ation
deprav-

continued

man's

thit

medium

redemption,
right spirit
through

believing this, \ve have

enterprises for the amelioration
Christian
the
embrace
religion
And

forms

connected

islands

the

continue

universal,

are

which

and

heart

new

African

woes

effects

and

nature,

This

his heart.

provision for

Gospel
to

man's

necessarily

will

tlieater upon
exhibited.

have

mankind,

their

The

of

flows

in the

condition

renovation

tliat the

blessing

full confldence
the

in

creating

for

"

and

depravation of
evil

but

opinion, and all evil

injusticein the world,

and

judgment

and

God

that

believe

We

been

workings

its

inquire.

to

being general,ils

nature

has

world

whole

evil

wickedness

good

moral

man's

of

of

errors

between

wait

we

every

contest

others

at

shall

nor

that

believe

We

of

good

determine,

cannot

and

the
with

of

one

world
this

the

by

darkest
human

pages

in

depravity.

continent, in

an

error

andhas

benevolence,
judgment, but, strange to say,
aflbrds
which
accumulation
of
human
of
an
suff"ering
productive
and
the
of foresight in man,
most
a
painful illustration of the want
inflict
immensity of the evils which
misguided philanthropy may
from

(if

motives

of

been

upon
In
and

our

race.

attempting
various

to

bring up

aspects,

naturallydivides

as

in review

connected

itself into

the

this
with

evil in its

enormous

colonization, the

following heads

(7)

origin

subject

The

8
I. Tlie

Since Truik.

of the !"lave trade,with the eflbrts made

oriijiii

suppression.
nicasiires
adoptedat

for its

for tlieemancipation
of
the sLives introduced into the United States,with the results.
for tlic peopleof color when liherto he made
III. 'J'iieprovision
ated.
the free colored people
of the
of colonizing
The
IV.
practicability

II. The

an

earlyday

United States.
The efiects of colonization on the native Africans,and upon
eflbrts in Africa.
the missionary
of
of the colonization scheme, and of
VI. The certainty success
of Liberia,
of the Republic
the perpetuity
V.

in progress, in 1434,
alongthe west coast of Africa, havingin view the double objectof
Under
to India.
the Infidelsand finding
a passage by sea
conquering
had
to thein
the sanction of a bull of Pope ^lartin V., they
granted
the riglit
to all the territories they might discover,and a plenary
and
in the enterprise,
to the souls of all wlio miglit
perish
indulgence
I. A

was
expedition
Portugueseexploring

recoveringthose regionsto Ciirist and his

received
(ionzales,an officerof this expedition,

church.
Anthony
at Rio del Oro, on
the coast of Africa,in 1442, ten neirro slaves and some
golddust in
which he hehl in custody.
exchangefor several Moorish captives,
in

awakened
his return to Lisbon,the avarice of his countrymen was
fitted out in
ships were
by his success, and in a few years thirty
the slave
in
traffic.
These
of this gainful
incipient
steps
pursuit
adventurers until
trade havingbeen taken,itwas continued by private
the
tide
of
Lord of Guinea,
took
1481,when the King of Portugal
and erected many forts on the African coast to protecthimself in this
On

rights.
upon human
after tlie settlement of the first colonyin St. Domingo,in
and insolence of the Spaniards
1493, the licentiousness,
rapacity
and
between them,
native
the
a
war
Indians,
breaking^ut
exasperated
subdued and reduced to slavery. But as the avarice
the latterwere
war
iniquitous

Soon

and impatient
to try any mediod
rapacious
for gold,
this servitude soon
wcalih but that of searching
of acquiring
Indians
driven in
it
The
became
were
as
was
as
unjust.
grievous
crowds to the mountains, and compelledto work in the mines by

of the

was
Spaniards

too

imposedtheir tasks without mercy or discretion. Labor

to their strength
and former hal)itsof lifewasted
60 disproporlioncd
that
in
fifieen
that feeble race
so
rapidly,
years their numbers were
and sultsetpient
from a million
war
reduced,by the original
slavery,
masters

to

who

sixtythousand.

awakened
of benevolent
tlie sympathies
ciKirmous
injustice
eflbrts
to
made
the
Dominican
missionaries
and
were
hearl-s, great
by
from such cruel oj)pression.
At lengthLas Casas
tlieIndi-iiis
rescue
i)ut
and
both in the
t
heir
his
allhis
eflbrts,
eloquence
cause;
espoused
The impossibility,
it was
as
Island anil in Spain,were
unavailing.
This

""f (MIT)
"up|)os"il,

iML"iin any

iu America, and securing

iniprovemcnts

Slave Trade.

The

annual revenue
of gold,
unless
of Spain the expected
labor
the
of the natives,was
could command
superable
inan
the Spaniards
free
treatinir
them
his
of
as
to
subjects.
plan
objection
in vain to mention
without which it was
this obstacle,
To remove
of
his scheme, Las Casas proposedto purchasea sufficientnumber
to

lliecrowii

setdements on
the Portuguese
the Indians.
for
substitutes
be employed as
children of Africa,this planof Las Casas was

Negroes,from

the

of Africa,to
for the
Unfortunately
coast

adopted.As earlyas
St, Domingo,and in
into
been
sent
1503, a
Negro
in greatnumbers.
them to be imported
1511, Ferdinand had permitted
found to be equal to that of four
African was
The
labor of one
slaves had

iew

Lidians.
But Cardinal Ximenes, acting
as
Regentfrom the death of
refused to allow
of
Ferdinand to the accession
Charles,peremptorily
in Spain,
of their lurther introduction, Charles,however, on arriving
and
bestowed
of his
granted the praver of Las Casas,
upon one
Flemish friends the monopoly of supplyingthe colonies with slaves.
Genoese
Tills favorite sold his rightto some
merchants, 1518, and
and America, into
between
Africa
the
trafficin
slaves,
theybrought
form which has been continued to the present time.
regular
motives of benevolence toward the poor oppressed
Thus, through
of a
native Lidians of St. Domingo, did the mistaken philanthropy
Christian
of
the
entad
avarice
with
the
world,
good man, co-operating
chains and inflictunutterable woes
perpetual
upon the sons of Africa.
that

This
of

new

market

Europe were

soon

for slaves having been thus created,the nations

with each other for die extension
found treating

of the slave trade. 'The

the monopoly of this new

Genoese,' as

alreadystated,'had,at first,

The French next

branch of commerce.
to Spanish
obtained it,and kept it until it yieldedthem, according
In 1713 the English
of $204,000,000.
officialaccounts, the sum
secured it for thirtyyears.'But Spain,in 1739, purchasedthe
four years, by the payment of $500,000.
British right
for the remaining
in the traffic.
extent
to some
The Dutch also participated
Colonies did not longescape the introduction
introduced by a Dutch
of this curse.
As earlyas 1620, slaves were
and
sold
her cargo.
From
the
James
sailed
w
hich
river,
vessel,
up
introduced into North America from
that perioda few slaves were
Great
of the 18th century, when
the
until
to
beginning
year
year,
before
as
Britain,havingsecured the monopoly of the slave trade,
The

North

American

her own
and made
it with great activity,
prosecuted
for the victims of her avarice. But her
Colonies the principal
mart
duction.
made
to their introColonies
North American
a
opposition
vigorous
her commercial
mother country, however, finding
The

mentioned,

refused to listen to their

this traffic,
their legislative
to sancUon
or
remonstrances,
prohibitions.
which controlled the
motive
commercial
the
But in addition to
disclosed in the
actions of England,
another,stillmore
potent,was
interests

advanced
greatly

by

declaration of the Earl of Dartmouth, in 1777, when he declared,as

the Africans upon the Colonies, that "Negroes
lor forcing
a reason
:
cannot become
theywill be a powder in our hands to
Republicans
"

The

10

Slave

Trade.

wliicli :i kind providence

unrulyColonists." The success
the
of
in
the
their
lor
Colonists,
arms
to
strugi^le
granted
them
to
and
enabled
control
this
soon
evil,
however,
independence,
itfrom
coasts.
our
to
ultimately expel
ol"citizens of the Colonies beinginvolved in the
In consequence
of the Constitution the periodlor the termination
in the adoption
trafiic,
trade
u
ntil
1808.
But
was
of tiie slave
prolonged
January,
passeda law, on March 3d, 1807, prohibiting
Congress,in anticipation,
restrain the

of any vessels for the slave trade after tliatdate,

out
fitting
of any slaves after January,18U8,
the importation
and forbidding
of imprisonmentfrom five to ten years, a fine of
under the penally
the

S20,000, and the forfeiture of the vessels employed therein. This

also authorized the President of the United States to employ
act
vessels to cruise on the coasts of Africa and the United States
to prevent infractionsof the law.
On the 3d of jNIarch,
1819, another act \vas passed,
re-affirming
the President to make
for
the former act, and authorizing
provision
and support of all recaptured
and
their
for
the safe-keeping
Africans,

armed

This movement
was
to Africa.
promptedby the exertions of
which
Colonization
had been organizedon
American
the
Society,
its members
the firstof January,1817, and embraced
among
many
the
inlluential
in
nation.
of tliemost
men

return

the passage of this act, a

firstof March, preceding
oil'ered
from Virginia
of Kcprea resolution in the House
gentleman
wiiicliwas
without
that
a
division,
sentatives,
passed
declaring every
should
who
or
slave,
so
one
import
imported,
purchase
any
person
The
incident reveals to us, in a
should be punishedwith death.
On

the

the state of public

sentiment at that time.
manner,
very unequivocal
the
In tiie following
1820,
crowning act to her
Congress
year,
gave
the
by the passage of the law declaring
legislation
upon this subject,
slave trade piracy. This decisive measure,
the firstof the kind
which stamped the slave trade with deserved
be
recommended
itshould
was
remembered,
infamy,
by a commitlce
founded on a memorial of the Colonization
of the House in a Rf^porl
terminated
Thus
the liirislative
inca.surcs
Society.
adoptedby our
for the suppression
Covcrnment
of the slave trade.
among

nations, and

We

shall now
the most extensive participator
turn tn (ireat IJritain,
in this iniquitous
and ascertain the success
of the measures
traffic,
fiir
its
in
that
direction.
adopU'il
suppression
the efibrtsof Willx-rforce and his co-adjutors,
the IJriiish
'I'lircniiili
l'aili:inu'nt
in
which
act
an
1800,
was
t(t take efiecl in 1808,
ij.u^scd
India
to her West
by which the slave trade was forever prohibited
and foresight
Colonies.
of wisdom
But the want
involved in the

adoptedto accomplishthis great wiirk,soon

became maniBritain jirevailed

upon or compelledPortugaland
with
the
to
unite
annihilation
of the slave trade might
her,
Spain
trafiicbeing abandoned
have been ellcctcd. The
by England,and
leftfree to all others,was
continued under the fiags
of Portugal
and
and
their
received
colonies
such large
soon
accessions
Spain,
tropical

measures

fubl.

Had

(ireat

The
of slaves,

as

lo

enable

them

Slave Trade.
to

11

bc^in to rival Great Britain in the

the markets of the world.

Wilberforce
and,
perseveredin his efforts,
pliilantin'opic
of thirty
the passajre of
after a struirirle
years, succeeded in procuring
the slave trade piracy.
the Act of Parliament, in 1824, declaring
four years after the passage of the Act of onr Congre.ss
'I'hiswas
to
products
supplyoi tropical

the

But

'

and subjected
declared it piracy,
those engagedtherein to the
of death.
penalty
hailed with joy
action of the two Governments
was
decisive
'I'his
of the world, and their efforts were
now
put
by tiie pliilanthropisls
Christian
the
other
in
the supall
unite
forth to inlluence
powers to
pression
which

of this horrible traffic. Their exertions were

ultimately
and
their
unbounded.
with success,
crowned
joy was
England,
France, the United States,and the other Christian powers, not only
but agreedto employ an armed force for its supdeclared it piracy,
Tliis engagement, however, was
not carried out
by all of
prei^sion.
the
had
who
assented to the proposition;
the Governments
yet, still,
entertained that the day for the destruction of
hope was coniidently
and that this reproachof Christian nations
the slave trade had come,
would be blotted out for ever.
and how
is man,
futile,often, his
But, alas, how short-sighted
do
of
wisdom
and the
eflbrts
to
The
human
good.
vanity
greatest
in the removal of moral evil,
legislation,
this grand struggle
than
in
for the
shown
more
was
never
signally
of the slave trade. Instead of havingbeen checked and
suppression
and
suppressed, the demons in human form who carried it on having
utter

of
imbecility

human

been deterred from

as

the trafficby the dread penalty

of death,
continuing
it
has gone on increasing
in extent and
anticipatetl,
confidently

was

accumulation of horrors that surpass belief. A glanceat its

and shows that the warfai'e between
history
proves this but too fully,
with

an

evil is one of no ordinary

magnitude.
Edwards, the historian of the West Indies,states, that the importation
from 1680
of slaves from Africa,in British vessels,
to 1786,

good and

annually. In 1792, Mr. Fox and Mr. Pitt both

the numbers
in
torn from Africa at 80,000 per
agreed
estimating
ments
docuFrom
1798 to 1810, recent
annum.
EnglishParliamentary
show the numbers
from
Africa
have
to
85,
exported
averaged
and the mortality
000 per annum,
duringthe voyage to have been
From
the same
1810
documents present an
14 per cent.
lo 1815

averaged20,000

and the loss durinir the middle passage

average of 93,000 per annum,
the
t
hat
of
to have equalled
preceding
period.From 1815 to 1819
and the
the export of slaves had increased to 106,000 annually,
the
25
to
cent.
mortality
during voyage
per
Here, then, is broughtto view the extent of the evil which called
for such energetic
action,and which, it was
hoped,could be easily
look forward to the results.
us now
slave
trade
sanctioned
the
While
was
by law, its extent cotdd be as
ascertained as that of any other branch of commerce;
but after
easily
the
of
estimates
extent
its
are
that period,
onlyapproximations.

crushed

Let
by legislation.

12

The

Slave

Trade

Fowell
Bcxton
Tlie late Sir Thomas
devoted himself ^vilh \\n
wearied iiuluslry
of the extent and enormities of tlie
to the investiiration
foreiirnslave trade. His labors extended throiifrh many years, and
in 1840, sent a thrillof horror throuehoul
the results,
as
published
lie proved,
the Christian world,
that the victims to
conclusively,
amounted
tlie slave trade, in .^y'rica,
annuallyto 500,000. This
included the numbers
who perishin the seizure of the victims,in the
of the natives upon each other,and the deaths duringtheir
wars
march to the coast and the detention there before embarkation,
'i'his
loss he estimates at one half,or 500 out of every 1000.
tion
The destrucof lifeduringthe middle passage he estimates at 25 percent.,or
500 of the original
thousand.
'I'liemoitalout of the remaining
and
h
e
shows
20
after
in
is
landing
seasoning
ily
per cent, or one-iifih
of the 375 survivors. Thus
he proves that the number
of lives
sacrificed by the system,hears to the number
of slaves available to
of 6'ei'en \.othree
the planter,
the proportion
that is to 533% for every
125

"

300 slaves landed and sold in the market, 700 have fallen victims to
and cruelties connected with the traflic.
the deprivations
The p:irliamentary
documents above referred to vary but littlefrom
the estimates of Mr. Buxton, excepting
that theydo not compute the
in Africa in their seizure and transportanumber of victims destroyed
tion

ments,
from these docufrom Africa to
presents the averaire number of slaves exported
and
Brazil
and
sold
i
n
with
the per cent
America,
Cuba,
chielly
to

amount

the

The

coast.

of loss in the

table,extracted
following

periods
designated.

T).j^.,,

Annual
iiumi"i'r

Sveraije Av'pe

casualties

rxporled. Per Ct.

of voyage.

Amount.

1798

to

1805

85,000

14

1805

to

1810

85,000

14

1810

to 1815

14

13,000

1815

to

1817

93,0t)0
100,000

25

26,000

1817

to

181!)

2(5,600

to

1825

25

1825

to

1830

100,000
103,000
125,000

25

1819

25

25,800
31,000

1830

to 1835

78,500

25

19,600

1835

to 1840

135,800

25

33,900

12,000
12,000

This enormous
increase of the slave trade,it must he remembered,
had taken placeduringthe period
of vigorouseffortsfor its suppresHion. I'h)ulan(l,
had expended for this
alone, accorchui:
to McQueen,
the
in
to
of
naval
1812,
force on ihe coast of
(
(thject,
a
niployuient
up
of !?!8H,hhh,hK8.and he estimated the annual expenAfrica,tliosum
diture
at that time at $2,500,000.
But it has been increased since
thai periodto !?.3,
of
000,000 a year, making the total expenditure
(Jr(;al Britain,for the suppre.'ision
of the slave trade,at the close of
than one hundred viillions of dollars! France and the
1818, more
Uiiiii'dStaierf"havc also expendeda larjre
for this object.
amount
Till" di.schisurc8of .Mr. Buxton produceda juofoundsensation
England.:ind the conviction was forced upon the public,
throughout
and
miiid,
ronlidenlinl advisers," ihat Ihe
tij)on Hit INIajesty'H
"

Tht
he

slave trade could not

Slave

13

Trade.

and
by physical
suppressed
force,

that it

to enter
some
new
preventivesystem
indispensable
upon
the foreign
slave trade."
to arrest
and attemptedto be carried out, was
"/Ac
The
remedy proposed
her
resources.''''
deliverance of Africaby adlins;
own
forth
of Englandwere
To accomplishthis greatwork, the capitalists
to
under
the
of
the
fool
who,
set on
protection
companies,
agricultural
\v:is

"

calculated

obtain lands

CJovernment, should

employ them in its

factories at the most

by treatywith the natives,and)

out
tradingshipsand open
tillage,
centrate
commanding positions,to increase and con"

to

send

"

the coast, and to make treaties

the Englishnaval force on
with the chiefs of the coast, the rivers and the interior. These
the companiesformed were
to call to their aid
measures
adopted,
of teachers of Afiiean blood,from Sierra Leone and the West
a race

Indies, wlio should labor with the whites in

in
ioielligence,
diffusing
in teaching
in establishing
instruction,
agriculture,
religious
iiiipaiting
and
in impeding
and suppressand encouraging
commerce,
legitimate
ing
the slave trade.

In

these views and aims, the

fitted
formed,and the Government
the
of
for
use
$300,000,
expense

witii
conformity

Civilization Society
was
African

three largeiron steamers, at an

of the company.
self
than twenty years devoted himMr. McQueen, who had for more
and Britain's glory,
to the consideration of Africa's redemption
out

of African geography
master
and who had become the most
perfect
also appealedto the Government, and urged
and African resources,
for making all Africaa dependency
of measures
the adoption
of
of what Englandhad already
the British Empire. Speaking
plished,
accomand of what she could yet achieve,he exclaims :
the Ganges.
We
command
"Unfold the map of the world:
Possessed of the islands
Fortified at Bombay, the Indus is our own.
the ouUets of Persia
in die mouth of the Persian Gulf,we command
and consequendyof countries the
and the mouths of the Euphrates,
We
command
cradle of the human
at the Cape of Good
race.
ranean.
control the Mediterto us, we
Hope. Gibraltar and Malta belonging
Let us plantthe British standard on the island of Socatora
upon the island of Fernando Po, and inland upon the banks of the

"

Niger; and
and

then

we

all their wants,

may
are

for alltheir productions

say Asia and Africa,
under our
control. It is in our
power.

Nothingcan preventus."
But Providence rebuked this proudboast. The African Civdization
itslabors under circumstances the most favorable
commenced
Society
of the noblest
embraced
Its list of members
many
embarked
and
Men
of
of the kingdom.
science
names
intelligence
and a
set sad,a shout of joy arose
in it,and, when the expedition
thousand
ascended from ten
philanthropic
English
prayer for success
for

success.

voices.
with untold blessings
to Africa,
But thismagnificent
scheme, fraught
and destined,
it was
believed,not only to regenerate her speedily,
of unnumbered
millions of dollars to the
but to produce
a revenue

The

14

stockholders, proved

an

utter

Slave

Trade.

failure.

The

Afr

can

climate,that

tlie enterprise.In a few

to the white
man,
blighted
the numbers
far
reduced
disease
death
had
of the
so
and
montiis,
that the enterprise
ed,
abandonconnected with the expedition,
was
men
ascended
the
and the only evidence of its ever
having
Niger
exists in its model farm leftin the care of a Liberian.

deadly foe

'I'liis
result,
however, had been
Englishmenwho had not suHored

judiimenls,but who
extreme,

on

account

had

anticipated
by many

their enthusiasm
opposedit as wild and

of the known

of the judicious

to overcome

their

in the
visionary
of
the
climate
white
lo
fatality

men.

'i'hus did the last direct effort of

Englandfur

the

redemptionof
slave trade has stillbeen piosecuted
Africa prove abortive. The
and for the last few years with an alarming
with littleal)atemeiit,
increase. The
statisticsin the parliamentary
report,before quoted,
tlie
and frcun which we
table exhibiting
tlicextent of
have extracted
the slave trade between
Alrica and America, down
to 18;"9,also
table, includingtlie numbers
exportedfrom
present the following
Africa to America, from 1840 to 1847 inclusive,with the per cent, of
It is as follows :
loss in the middle passage and the amount.'^

melancholytruth forced upon us, that the

slave trade was
carried on as actively
in 1817 as Irom 1798 to 1810;
while the destruction of life duringthe middle passage has been
increased from 14 percent, to 25; and that while the vigorous
means
used to suppress the traflic,
these
during
fifiy
vears, have failed of
this end, they have greatly
itshorrors.
aijgravated
Here, then, we

have

the

And such was

the conviction ol' the total inadequacy
of liie means
which had been em[)ioyed
British
the
(iovcrnment
to check or
by
Anti-Slavery
sup])ress the evil,that tlu^ Hriiish and Foreign
Society
the dose

that the slave trade was

of the year 1847, after declaring
and systematically
then more
than for manv
actively
j)rosecuted
and
that
had
its
horrors
been
increaseil,
greatly
urgedupon the
years,
of humanity, the suspensionof all
CJovernmenl, from motives
force,and the repealof all laws indicting
s
physical
pcnaliii
ii|)on
at

TlicrR JH dome
in tlu- niitiiorilios
from wiiidi wc quote tlirfigures.
diKcri-paricv
hiivc not lind ncri-BH
ducuiiicnt. One of our iiuthoiilie.sgives
u" the oritjiiiiil
the whole iukiiImt of lliese e\]"("rls
from .Xfrieato Urazit,
luid a iiroportionii!
nunilier
iiicreuhoall our cbtimates liastd ujiom llie figures
to ('ul":i. Thi* would
greully
vi tliixt.ili|e.
"

Wc

The

Slave

Trade.

15

engagedin the traffic. It was provedtliat the slave traders,

when
pursuedby vessels of war, often hide the evidences of
closely
when favored by tliedarkness of the night,
their guilt,
by buryingthe
in the depthsof the ocean;
or
slaves with which they were
freighted
force
the
vessels
in
t
o
surrender,
pursuing
by persevering refusing
the innocent
into them, and thus endangerand destroy
to continue firing
those

also
victims crowded between the decks of their vessels. It was
instead
but that,
urgedthat the African Civilization Societybe revived,
educated
and
taken
from
the
better
be
the
of tvhite men,
emigrants
India coloi-ed population.By the
of the West
more
enliglitened
civilizationof
the Africans along
the
and
the
of this course,
adoption
coast, theyhope to seal the fountain whence the evil flows.
This brief oudine of tlieslave trade,and of the efiorts made
by
and the utter failure of the measures
Great Britain for its suppression,
that object,
which she had adoptedto accomplish
prove, conclusively,
had
American
which
two
philanthropists lor years urgedas
points
settled truths,viz :
and building
1. That the planting
vp of Christian Colonies on
the onlypracrical
the coast ofAfricans
remedyfor the slave trade.
ivith
settle upon the
That
colored
can
2.
men
safety,
only,

Coast.
dfrican
the British Government
become convinced
now
that Lord Palmerston has not only
t f the truth of these propositions,
of the President of Liberia for
the
naval
force
at
disposal
placeda
of the slave trade on territory
the suppression
purchased,
recently
with
refused
connection
but
to leave,
where the slave traders
has,in
And

has
fully

so

to purchase
the whole territory
means
others,oflered ample pecuniary
infested
and
between Sierra Leone
Liberia,now
by those traffickers
in human
flesh,with the view of annexingit to the littleRepublic,

it from their hands.

and thus rescuing
of our
the superiority
By this act, Englishmenhave acknowledged
of
that of the philanthropists
of African redemptionover
scheme
that their plan
to the world
Britain,and have thus givenassurances
of making Africaa dependency
of the British Crown has been
of
that
and
a
abandoned,
change policytoward our colonyhas been
in relation to Africa havingfailed,
of ours,
acknowledgethe wisdom and success
theyare
and are the first to avail themselves of the commercial
advantages
aflbrded to the world by the creation of the Republicof Liberia.
and
But we shall,under another head,revert againto this subject,
of
which
the
facts
to
England
explain course
present some
may serve

adopted.All

their
constrained

in her sudden

schemes

own

to

of friendship
and sympathyfor our
expression

elTortsmade, at
slaves in the United

II. The

an

Colony.

of
early
day,for the emancipation

the

with the results.

States,
On this important
questionthere was not the same unanimityof
had
sentiment which
prevailed
upon that of the slave trade. The
love of ease, the prospect of gain,the fear that so largea body of

ignorantmen

would

be

dangerousto

the

publicpeace,

and

many

IG

Emmicipulionof Slaves

in the United Slates.

oilier coiisitleratioMS,
iiinuenccil the minds
of a largenumber
to
lliisoppooppose the hl)eralionol" llieslaves. But, notwithstanding
sition,
until Acts ol" Emancipationwere
carried
tliework progressed,
tlieLegislatures
of all the
tiirough

States north of Delaware, Maryland

woik
confined
the
States
to
good
for emancipation.
vhich were
The
enactments
engagedin legislative
dictated
the
wliich
the
liberation
of
the
slave
in
of
ielings humanity
onhern
in the southern
States,pervadedthe minds of good men
and

Virginia.Nor

was

this

also.
Tlie fullextent of the emancipations
in tlieslave States cannot
be
ascertained. The census
tables,
liowever,supplysullicient
accurately
jtates

this pointto enable us

wliich have been
number
of the United Stales was

testimonyon
the true
firstcensus

reach

to

close

approximation

liberated since 1790, when the

taken.
The followingtable givesthe number
of free colored peopleiu
with
the
allthe
number
in
1790,
subsequentperiodsup to 1840, and
the increase in each
with the increase per
ten
years, togctlier
to

cent,

per

7 able

annum.

nhowing the number

In 1790

I.
the
Free colored population
of
of the
United States.

in favor of einancipnlion,
it will be seen, had
feeling
of nearly00,000 persons.
WJiat
givenus a free colored population
be
of
these
b
ut
itwould
cvumoi
were
determined,
jirnportion
free-born
exceed
one-half.
n
ot
probably
the

Tlie numlier of slaves in the free States,in 1790, and the decrease
in each period,
up to 1840, with the annual decrease j)er cent, was
I'ullows
as
:
II.
the number
Table exhibilin'j;
of Slaves in the Free Stales from
1790
YEARS.

'i'otidnumber
Actual decrease

1790

'/o 1840.

1800

1820"

1810

40,212 35,803
4,400

1830

'27n"8T18,001
8,022

9,180

2,774
*

15,227

1840

^7'64
2,010

Decrease jier cent.

per

anniini

1.23

3.17

5.04

18.88+126.30+

decrease of the slaves in tlie free States,after 1790, is not

of such a class of persons.
greaterthan ihc deaths in a population
The

in one day in 1S27, Ihim

Hy u Inw of Nrw York 10,000 hIuvch were otiKincipiitPiI
Ihe nuinl)cr ""fsliivos,
uiiJ increasing
liie tree colored,
elated in tliis
(Icrrcuhiiig
as
"

table

Emancipation
of Slaves

in the United Stales.

17

act in 1780, and the otlicr

Pennsylvaniapassedlier emancipation
afterward
followed
her
states soon
example,but at what periodswo
It is probable
that the free colored
are
not at present informed.*
increased
not
of
was
ing
population
by emancipations the slaves remain-

in the free states after 1790, because,as before stated,

the decrease
of these slaves did not exceed the mortality,
i
n
excepting 1827, when
York
liberated all hers then remaining
New
in bondage. Any increase
of the free colored population,
their
natural
over
therefore,
increase will have been producedby emancipations
in the slave
stairs.

The following
table,taken in connection with table I, shows, that
from 1830 to 1840 the increase of the free colored population
was
reduced to but a very small fraction over
two per cent, per annum.
Two
therefore,
per cent, per annum,
may be taken as the ratio of
the natural increase of the free colored population.
The
excess
derived
have
been
from
two
over
emancipations.
percent, must, then,
III.
Rate per cent, per

annum

of increase ofPopulation
of the

United

States.

find that the emancipations

in the slave states,from 1790 to 1830, must
have been 131,700. If
free in 1790, or
add one-half of the number
who were
to this we
to 161,
30,000, it makes the total emancipations
up to 1830 amount
the
The extent of the pecuniary
to
700.
made
cause
of
sacrifice
will be better
emancipcdion
by benevolent men involved in slavery,
understood by estimating
the number
emancipatedat $350 each,
which gives
This estimated value is low
of $56,595,000.
a product
this rule of computation,
we
Adopting

enough.
however, should be added the number of slaves
to 1843, amounted
to
and
to Liberia, which, up
sent
emancipated
slaves
sent
out to
2,290. If to these are added the emancipated
'i'o this sum,

of slaves in tlio
find the following
in relation to the number
statement
Almanac.
At the timo
Slates at an earlier period,in the American
number
of slaves waa
of the Declaration of Independence,
iu 177G, the whole
*

We

United

at 500,000,
viz. :
3,000[New Jersey, 7,600
Massachusetts,
Ivliode Island,
4,.370 Pennsylvania,10,000

estimated

5,000|Delaware,

Counecticut,
IVew
New

029 | Maryland,

Hampshire,
York,

Virginia,
15,000]

t It should have been

stated

ISOO and
admitted between
Louisiana was
This producedthe increase of the ratio for 18.10

that

in 39,000Africans.
1810,bringing

76,000
Carolina, 110,000
16,000
9,000 1 Georgia,
80,000
501,599.
165,0001 Total,
N. Carolina,

S.

18

Emcnuipation
of Slaves

Africa since that

the number
period,

shall have
ceitain,
we

in the United States.

of which

we

cannot

at

present as-

than another million of dollars to add

above sum, liuis makingthe amount
sacrificed to the cause
of
butliiileshort oi fiflii-ii"j;hl
niUlions of dollars.
Hut

in

that

the
granting
consent,

common

slave his freedom, it seemed

that the Britislistatesman
was

Xegroescould
extended

not

become

to

to

the

cipation
eman-

be decided

by

rightin asserting
The
lifpublicans. rightof suflVage

'I'hestimulus of enteringinto
for the highest
posts of honor was not ailbrded to the man
not

was

to

more

them.

compeiition
of color

to

prompt liim to great mental ell'ort.Able to find employmentonlyin the

for intellectualadvancement
menial occupations,
his opportunities
more
more
gloomy.
poor, and his prospectsof moral improvementstill
These results of emancipation
in the northern states were
watched
with great interest by the philanthropic
citizens of the slave slates.
The liberationof the slaves in the free states had fallen so far short
were

of

the
securing

the friends of tlie

colored man
became less urgent and zealous in their etlbrts to secure
further legislative
action,while the opponent of the measure
was
furnished with a new
him
his
to
sustain
in
of
ity
hostilcourse
argument
amount

of

that
good anticipated,

and was
able to secure
the passage of laws
soon
emancipation,
for its prohibition,
under the specious
that
increase of the
a
plea
large
free colored i)opulalion
could not be productive
of
by emancipation
to

good eitber to

themselves

or

to

the -wliites.
operatedin checkingemancipations

That some
powerfulcause
after 1810, and that it againreceived a new
impulsefrom 1820 to
The
number emancipated
in tbe slave states,
1830, is undeniable.
the
during
was

as

several periods,
as isdetermined

by the rule before adopted,

follows :
were
emancipations

1790

to

1800

1800

to

1810

"

"

1810

to

1820

"

"

1820

to

1830

"

"

1830

to

1840

"

"

37,012

50,414
14,471
33,7 72

'^

000

From

of the most
minds
1700 to 1810
in the
some
])Owerful
directed
the
consideration
of
tlie
evils
of
were
to
enormous
and llieell'ects
of their labors are exhibited in tiienumber
of
slavery,
made
t
hat
The
dechne
of
chiring
emancipations
period.
tions
emancipanation

alter 1810, we
believe to l)e due to the cause
aI)ove
assigned
the littlebenefit,
which
had
resulted
from
the liberation
ajiparently,
of the slaves,and the consequent relaxation of illortl)ytliefiiends of
"

emancipation.
The impulse
between 1820 and 1830, it is
givento emancipation
caused
was
believeil,
i)ythe fuorable inlhu-nces exerted by the
C'olonizalion Society,
wiiich enjoyeda great degreeof popularity
ibis period.Hut
(luring

from

Societyhad

friends,the increase of the free colored

"The

the fewest

lb30

to

1840, the

periodwhen

the

in rstw Vi"rk lifjng

will leave 23,77.;itithis
10,0(10cin3ni-ii";ilcil
iIiJiiili;il,

perioil.

Emancipation
of
reduced

was
population

Slaves in llie United Sla!es.

19

only two per cent, per annum,

sliowing
t!iatemancipations
nnist have nearly
ceased,or lliatthe deaths among
I'reecolored peopleare so nearlyequal to the births,
that some
our
decisive measures
are
demanded, by considerations of humanity,to

placethem
enjoy.

under

to

circumstances

It may be well in this

ihe natural increase of our

more

favorable than

call attention

theyat

present

the fact,that while

free colored population
exceed (wo
cannot

placeto

to

that of the slaves,

the numerous
notwithstanding
lias been three
exceptingin the
emancipations,
per cent, per annum,
firstperiod,
when
the disparity
in the sexes
producedby the slave

per cent, per

annum,

trade might create a greatermortality

than would
and in the last period,
1830
and 1840,
between

afterward

occur

duringwhich

the
in
revulsions
immense
ruptcies
banknumber
of
an
business,
producing
great
in the south, caused thousands of embarrassed
deblors to
their slaves to Texas, beyond the reach of their creditors.
remove
The

slaves thus

of 1840,
removed, not beingincluded in the census
reduction in the ratio of our slave increase. See table III.
Thus
the
we
find,that in the earlier periodsof our history,
and
of
the
influence
of
Christian
promptings philanthropy
principle
and broke
sentiment which controlled legislation,
a public
produced
the chain of the slave. And where legislation
it operated
with
failed,
caused

equal power on the hearts of men, and producedthe same

salutary
found to have producedto the
efl'ecls. But while emancipation
was
white

the richest fruits,

it was
observed,with painfulfeelings,
the
colored
had
of'iittleelse than the
to
it
been productive
man
"Applesof Sodom.'*
led to anxious inquiries
These results of emancipation
in relation
man

that

It was
the free colored population.
all-important,
in the judgmentof the friends of the colored man, that he should be
of centuries might
placedunder circumstances where the degradation
to

be

the

of
disposal

where he mightbecome an honor to his race

and a
the world.
The
conviction forced itself upon their

and
forgotten,

benefactor

minds, that

to
a

organizationa
separatepolitical
"

Government

of

his oivn, where he woidd be freein factas well as in name

was
the only means
the debt due to
by which theycould fully
discharge
where
his
and
him
in
of
advancement
a
him,
place
position
prospects
"

be based upon a sure

These remarks bringus

would

of

our

foundation.
the consideratioii
of the third branch

to

subject.

to be
III. The
provision
liberated.

made

for the

peopleof

color when

decided upon, and Colonization,

A separatepolitical
was
organization
distant
the
influence
the
considered
of
-at a
whites,
point,
beyond
of future security
to the colored man.
To select the
the onlymeans
of
the
future African Empire was
not such an
fieldfor the founding
easy task.

The

that an
forcibly,

historyof the Indian tribes had proved,but to?

establishment upon tlieterritory
of the United States

Colonization to Liberia.

20

and universal
of ihe rapid
become unsafe,in consequence
extension of lliewhite population.The unsettledstate of the South
stillless security.
considered as offering
Aiueiiean Republics
was
had no room
for them, nor desire to possess them.
Eng^land
I'^urope
removed those cast upon herself and her Canadian poshad already
sessions,
would

soon

the casualties of
of
Sierra Leone.
Colony

hy

her

war,

back

a^ainto Africa,and

founded

'J'heonlyremaininsJpointwas Africa.
but little
further from
easy access, beins;

of most
coast was
Its western
The condition of itsnative population
Havre
than
us
or Liverpool.
ollered many obstacles to the establishment of a colony. But the
in coiitem[ilainducements
to select it as the field of the enterprise
It was
also many.
the land of the fathers of those who
tion were
It was
to emigrate.
were
deeplysunk in both moral and inlelleclual
'i'helowest ritesof Pagan worship
darkness,
were
widelypractised.
and even
sacrifices extensively
cannibalism often
Human
prevailed,
of its dismal degradation.
its horrors to fillup the picture
of Evil had resolved on
in
And, as thoughthe Spirit
concentrating
all
could
invented
the
enormities
that
be
the
fiends
of
one
by
point
added to the catalogue,
the slave trade was
the nether pit,
to stimulate
added

the worst
of the human
heart,and produced
passions
developments
of wickedness and of cruelty,
at the bare recitalof which humanity
shudders.
to guide to
no ray of moral light,
Exceptat a few points,
had yet penetrated
blissfideternity,
the more
than midniglit
moral
darkness which had for ages shrouded the land. The deadly
inllu-

with the interference of the slave trade,

of the climate,together
defeated
hitherto
the success
of missionary ellbrt,
and there
seemed to be no hope for the moral renovation of Alrica but through
the agency of men
of African blood, whose constitutions could become

enre

had

to
adapted

tiieclimate,and who

the continent,repel the slave

could tlms

and
traders,

foothold upon
introduce civilizationand

gaina

tliesrospel.
Here, then was

a fieldfor the action of tliefreed-men

of Uie United
Stales. Here was
which to exhil)itbefore the world
a theater upon
of the colored race.
the capacities
Here, too, coidd be solved the
of
value
of
the
the
for.Tiof government.
proltlem
And,
republican
ahove all,here could be fully
tested tlie regenerating,
the elevating,

and the humanizingpower of the gospel

of Christ.
In commencing the seldement of a colonyof colored persons
the coast of Africa,two objects
to be accom|)lished
were
:

on

I. 'I'o improve the condition of the free colored j)eople

of the
I'nitcd States.
'J. 'I'ocivili/cand christianizeAfiica.
To tlnse ol)j(,-cls
the friends of the colored man
ilevoled tlieniselves.
'J'hefii.st
'J'he jH-ciuiiarv
sent out in 1820.
emigrantswere
means
of the society
were
and
never
itsj)rogress in sendini:out
very great,
and in liuihling
euiii/rants
the
has
been slow.
colony
nicessarily
up
I'rom the first itmet
with violentopposition
from the slave trailerson
the eoa.sl of Africa,who, by creatini:
the impression
Ujion the minds
of the natives that the colonisLs would preventtheir further conncctioii

Colonization to Liberia.

21

and tlius cut off their cliief source

with the slave trade,
of acqi;iriiif"
and promptedthem to make
wcaUh, inflamed the niirJs of the chiefs,
Soon
the
colonists.
after
the
settlement
of the colony,
war
the
upon
thousand strong, attacked the emigrants,
native warriors,one
who
numhered

eflective men.
thirty-five

but

But

kind

Providence
the infuriated savages who
assailed them, and
enabled that handful of men
to defeat their foes,
in two successive
from each other by several weeks of time,and,
assaults,separated
to establish themselves in peace in all their borders.
finally,
from year to year, were
Additional emigrants,
sent out.
aries
Missiona

from

shielded them

less faithfulness,
in establishing
schools
labored,with more
or
and in preaching
the gospel.The natives,in a few years, became
convinced that the colonists were
their true friends,and that the
civilized
habits
would
of
to them
secure
adoption
greater comforts
than could be obtained
children

sent

were

to

by

continuation of the slave trade.

'J'heir

school with those of the colonists. A moral

and progressed
renovation commenced
until,in the course of twentyof die first emigrants
six years from the landing
at Monrovia,the
i
ts
colonyattained a condition of strength
warranting erection into an
in
Republic. Accordingly,July,1847, its independence
Independent
of 80,000 adoptedthe constitutionand
and a population
Nvas declared,

laws, and

members

became

President,J. J. Roberts,
and

England,France
found

no

of
a

the

man

Germany,was

in securing
the
ditliculty

of the

of
Republic

Liberia

Republic. Its newly-elected

of color,in his recent
visit to
treated with great respect,and

of
acknowledgment

the

dence
indepen-

the two former governments.

after all,
But it may be said,that,
but litde has been done, compared
in this effort to make
with the means
expended,
provisionfor the
and for the introduction of a Christian civilization
free colored people,
into Africa.

by

view
striking
of
products the

of the results will be broughtout

laoors
tion
Colonizaof the American
by
Societywith some of the other effortswhich have been made to
Africa from the wrongs inflictedupon her.
rescue
of executing
the means
mightyin power, and possessing
England,
has
than
enterprises, expended,as alreadystated,more
magnificent
hundred millions of dollars for the suppression
of the slave trade
one
A

more

the
contrasting

and the civilizationof Africa. But her labors and her treasures
have
been spent in vain. Her goldmight better have been sunk in the
when smitten and one head severed
The monster, hydra-like,
ocean.

body,has constantly
reproducedtwo in its place; and, at
before shown, it is prosecuted
with greater activity
this moment,
as

from

the

than for many

years.
be remembered
that these effortsof Great Britain have
It must
onization
Colbeen made duringthe periodof the existence of the American
and in seemingcontempt of its pigmy efforts. For
Society,
of Liberia, and while England
years previousto the independence
of her Crown, she, on
was
aiming at making Africa a dependencj'
of
several occasions, manifested a disposition
to cripple
the energies
our

colony.

And

so

extensive

were

the agejiciesshe

seems

to

have

22

Colonization to Liberia.

that it is now
matter of wonder that she had not
employed,
the Colonization enterprise,
and securing
in wholly
crushing
the control of that richest of all the tropical
of
portions

succeeded
to

herself

the world.
Bui all iiercllorlsat checkingthe progress of this heaven-born enterprise
her
have been as fruitlessas those adopted
reference
in
to
by
Africa. The
fact stands acknowthe slave trade,or for civilizing
ledged
before the work), that Great Britain,after the expenditure
of
has failedin suppressing
than one hundred millions of dollars,
the
more
slave trade on one mile of coast beyond the liniiisof her colonies;
while

colonization effortshave swept it from nearly

ybwr hundred
existed in itschief strength.
miles of coast, where it formerly
But why is itthat there issuch a marked indiflerence in the results?
with a yearly
income someWhy is it that the Colonization Society,
our

limes of

ever
only$10,000, and rarely

should have,
miles of coast,

$50,000,
reaching

in twenty-six years, annihilated the slave trade

and secured the blessings
of freedom to 80,000

on

400

men,

slaves,
formerly

and have succeeded in binding,

200,000 more, never again
by treaties,
traffic
their
in
in
the
to engage
brethren, while Great Britain,with
all her wealth and power, has accomplished
nothing?
"

will not undertake

always be discerned by men
We

to

these

answer

questions. It

cannot

of the Universe often

why
defeats the best devised human
schemes, which to them may seem
certain of success
foresight,
; and prospers those which, to human
the least promising.We
need oidy remind you that Great
were
Britain has

the Ruler

relied,almost

the employment of
exclusively,
upon
her purposes, while the Colonization
p/ii/siccd
forceto accomplish
moral means.
has
The
a
s
Society
depended, exclusively,
upon
bandman,
agenciesit has employedhave been tlie humble mechanic, the husthe missionary,
and the Bil)le. And,
the school-master,
thoughoften thwarted in its purposes by tiiosewho feltinterested in
moral

and

to
never
resorting
signally
triumphedand put to sliame
and the power of kingdoms. Its operations
have
the wisdom of men
and the Bible,possess a
provedthat the schoolmaster,the missionary,

its overthrow, yet, relying

upon
it has
force but in self-defense,

means,

more
infinitely
potent than coronets and crowns.
the truth of the proposiThese results go very far toward proving
tion,
announced
the
in
that the Gospelof Christ is the
outset,

moral power

"

wiiich God
througii
to his will,and that
jertion
medium

operatesin bringingmankind

into subfor the

reliance upon any other means

a
moral redem])ti()u
of tiie nations of the world, must
prove an utter
failure.
In view of all these results,
we
are
fullywarranted in maintaining
in its measures
that the Colonization Society,
for benrfuting
the
colored ppo|)Ie.
has done an incahndable amoimt
of good,
and demands
confidcnco and our
and that it is justly
entitled to the
our
supjiort,
of
three
wliiciihave
been
of the greatmeasures
paternity
productive
t'St

goodto

Afiica :
'J'licprocuring
of the lirstlegalenactments

trade piracv.

the
declaring

slave

of
Injiuencc

Climate

Colored Men.

on

23

2. The

totalextinction of that cruel trafficfrom near

400 miles of
of Africa.
coast
establishment of an Independent
3. The
Christian Republic
on
tliatcoivtincnt.
of the disposal
Tliere is another feature of this question,
of the
the

free colored population

of the United States,which demands attention,
and is of the utmost
in selecting
for them a home.
Tlie
importance
northern latitudes of the United Slates do not furnisha suitable

home

descent.
of JJfrican

The

evidence

of the truih of
is furnislied by their own
tliisproposition
movements
when leftfree
to act.
The census
tables supplythe testimony
this
subject.
upon
be
the
tahle
to
it
will
that
ratio
of
the
seen
III,
natural
By referring
increase of the free colored population
is two per cent, per annum.
The knowledgeof this fact furnishes the key to determine tlie increase
in
or decrease,
by emigration, any state or group of states.

for men

IV.
in Maine, New
Free colored population
Massachusetts,
Hampshire,
and Vermont.
Rhode Island,Connecticut,

of the investigation
before us,
of the question
prosecution
tlie
climate
find that
we
constitution,
..African
effect
of
upon

In the

the

the desire of the manumitted

slave to escape from
had
tlie
six New
of
his
to
scenes
oppressions
given
England
of 13,i26. From
1790 to 1800 the
states a free colored population
stillnorthward,
tables show that the line of emigration
census
was
and augmentedtheir ratio of increase more
than one-third over
the

previousto 1790,
the

But duringthe next fortyyears, endingwith 1840,

natural rate.
their ratio of increase,
shown in table IV, was
as
rapidlydiminished,
and ft-11
far below the ratio of their natural increase,that from 1820
so
of 21,248, theyhad an increase
to 1830, with a free colored population
The aggrein these ten years of onlyeighty-three
persons.
gate
In 1810 theyhad a free
for the whole periodstands thus:
colored population
crease
of 19.488, and in 1840 but 22,634, beingan inwould
of only 3,140; while their natural increase,if retained,
This diminution must
have augmented their numliers to 33,648.
have

been

because
a

we

caused

bv

find that New

increase
corresponding'

the last ten

increase.
But this

yeais, when

emigrationback

again toward the south,

had
York, New Jerseyand Pennsylvania,
w
ith
the
this
period,
exceptionof
during
they also lost a portionof tluir natural

of colored men
to avoid northern latitudes \s
tendency
of the northern partsof New
quiteas fully
proved by a comparison

Jnjliience
of Climate

2-4

York, Pom

.^vlvaniaand

on

Colored Men.

it is
Ohio, willi their soiitliornportions,
as

of the New
case
England States,when compared
for
with those fm-lliersouth.
Take,
example,a few of the counties
In 1810, (Jeaugahad only3 persons of
in the north-east of Ohio.

cxiiihiietlill the

color, Ashtabula 17, Lake 21, Portage39, Summit

13,
42, Medina
the
land,
CleveLorain 02, 'IVumlniU 70, and Cuyahoga,
of
including city
Now
look at a {c\v of the counties bordering
121, in all 388.
southern part of the state.
and in the more
Belmont,
in 1810, had 724, (Jallia799, Highland780, Brown
014, Ross 1195,
Frard^lin 805, and Hamilton 2540.
reveals tlie
This contrast, which might be extended mucli further,
the slave

states

fact,that any

one

of the last named

counties,in the southern

portion

than
of the state, had nearlydouble, and several of them more
double the number
of colored persons that the whole eightnorthern
counties above named included.
But to givea
allow me

more

to

f()rcil)le
illustrationof tlietruth of our proposition,
extend this contrast between the norlliern and

soutiiern counties of Ohio, so as to include die whole tree colored

of the stale.
By drawinga line east and west across the
population
into about equal parts,givingan
state, so as to divide its territory
the result is,that in
of
now
counties,
to the nortli,
as
divided,
excess
divided into 42, included only
1840, the 38 northern counties,now
2.360^ persons of color,while the 40 counties of the southern ludf
embraced a colored population
of 15,000.
And if we deduct Stark,
Columbiana
and Harrison on the east, and Mercer on the west, from
the northern counties,theywill have left,
in the 30 remaining
ties,
counhalf
colored
of
little
than
free
a
more
population only 1372, or a
I append the listof all the coun-"
the number
in Hamilton county.
accessible
those
that
who may wish to prosecute
it may be
to
ties,
this invesliijation.*
After making alldue allowance for the alledged
defect of energy in
the colored man, as accounting
for his not seekinga residence in the
north

and what has stillmore

inlluence

on

his mind

"

tlie greater

which he finds from tlie planter

of the south,now
indnlirence

settled

in our more
southern counties, than he does from the nnrthern man
who is a strani^er to his haliits, there is,we
allirm,ample teslimonv
to prove, that the northern latitudesof the United States ilonot furnish
of African l)lood,and that thev are ct)'.ia suitable climate for men
far south as circumstances will j)ermit.This fact,we
as
gregating
"

the necessity
of
insist,|)roves conclusively

home
a
tropical
securing

fr"rcolored men.
lintin addition to allthe foregoing
which prove the inadaptdetails,
atioiiof northern latitudes to the African, we
the
have, very recently,
fart revealed to us in a late census
of Upper Canada, that in that
had been a thousand times assured that from
where we
province,

25,000 runaway slaves from thi! United Slates had found

there were,
in 1847, barely5,571 colored persons in tlie
refuge,

20.000

to

"Sep

Note, pnpe 21.

Influence
of Climate

on

Colored Men.

25

lliis statement, however, which includes tne wholo

there may be an error
in one of them which
twenty districts,
may
result.
this
vary
dismiss this partof our subject
without a few remarks.
But 1 cannot
ern,
The citizens of our northern counties often chargeus, of the south-

colony. In

beingdestitute of

wiib

benevolence,because

we

are

the

of humanityand
ordinaryfeelings
the further immigration
to
disposed discourage

into the state,and because we

advocate a
of colored men
colonization.
And
this
d
the
of
races
tlieyo with an
by
separation
in concluding
that theybelieve
us
apparent seriousness that warrants
had
if
three
to a county, like old
what theysay.
only
Perhaps we
'I'hefollowing
statement,referred to on the previous
page, givesthe colored population
of Ohio in the several counties,
the northern and southern
at
commencing
of 1840.
in the census
as presented
extremities,
2576

Hamilton,

Clermont,

123

Brown,
Adams,
Scioto,
Lawrence,

614
63

"

206
148

"

Gallia,
Meigs,
Jackson,

790

Ashtabula,

17

Lake,
Geauga,
Cuyahoga,

21
3
121

Trumbull,

70

Portage,
Summit,

29
43
13

Pike

329

Hi-h!anJ,

786

Medina,
Lorain,
Eric,
Huron,

Butler,

254

Sandusky

41

\^^arren,

341

Clinton,

377

Ottawa,
Seneca,

65

28
"

315

1195

Eoss

46

Hocking,
Athens,

"

Washington,

55

269

j\Ionroe,

13

Morgan,

68

Perry,

Fairtield

47
342

Pickaway,

333

Fayette,
Greene,

239

Clark,

200

Montgomery,

376

Preble,

344

88

Darke,
Miami,

200

Shelby,
Logan,

263

Champaign,
Madison,
Franklin,
Licking,
Muskingum,
Guernsey,
Belmont,
Jeflerson,

63
97
106
5
33

Wood,
Lucas,
Henr}',

54
6
3

Williams,
Paulding,
Van Wert,

0
"

0
204

Mercer,
Allen,
Hancock,
Hardin,
Marion,
Crawford,
Pichland,

23

Wayne,

41

8
4
53
^
65
3

Holmes,
Stark,
Carroll,

204

407

Columbiana,

417

328

163

190

Harrison,
Tuscaravi'as,
Coshocton,
Knox,
Delaware,
Union,

742

Morrow,

497

Mahoning,

211

97
805
140
563

Auglaize,
Defiance.

49

71
38
63
76
"
.

78

and

Injliience
of Climate

26

Gcaiiirn,wc,

too,

ForeignEmigralion.
tliom for

mi^ht Vic disposedto catrh

to
pel^i,

amuse

with

us
birds and paroquets. But
do mockiii"^
as
we
ciiildren,
and
has longsince passed
of seeinga colored man
tlienovelty
away,
we
no
longermake pets of them, on account of color,but treat them
and inckislriouswe respect
Tlie upright
do oiliermen.
we
as
precisely
The immoral and degradedwe wish anywhere else
and encourage.

our

than iu

our

households

or

as

near

neighbors.
V.

Free colored

in
population

York, Xew

New

and Pcnn^njlJersey,

vania.

But in addition

tliecolored
climate,

has another formidable

man
New
York, New
vania,
Jersey,and Pennsylthe figures
in talileV show
as
us, liad
crease
inm
uch
the
natural
population
beyond
numbers
their original
But from 1830 to 1840
on
up lill1830.
tliesestates also commenced
tlieirfree
colored population,
repelling
and their ratio of increase was
reduced consideral)ly
below two per
to

adversary contend with.

before stated,and
as
accessions to their colored
to

cent,

per

annum

"

however, stillhaving
a ratioof;8 y^-^,
Pennsylvania,

she had

showing that

states,thoughbetween
1

yY^ per

cent,

per

not

1820

been as much
affected as the other two
and 1830 lierratio had been reduced to

annum.

VI.
Free colored

population
of Delaware, Maryland,and
1820

T"l 830

Virginia.
I

1840"

128,781
89,817,116,141
12,184

26,324, 12,640

1.55'2.931

1.08

537,060 576.043;530,0S7
VII.
Free

colored population
of North

Carolina, South

Georgia.

Carolina,and

and ForeignEmigration.
hijluence
of Slavery

Delaware,

North
Maryland,Virginia,

27

Carolina,SoiUli Carolina,

and Georiiia,also repulsednearlyone-half of their natural increase

1830 and 1840, as exhibited in tables VI and VII, showing
from the northern states was
that the emigration
in that
not passing

hetween

direction.
VIII.
Free

colored

populalion
of Kentucky,Tennessee,and

Alabama.

Kentucky,Tennessee, and Alabama, thoughfor a time,receiving

from
probably,
largeaccessions of free colored peopleemigrating,
westward
and
North
into
their
also
Carolina,
bounds,
seem
Virginia
have checked it,between 1830 and 1840, to a considerable extent.
have since been adopted
But as more
to repelall
measures
energetic
to the selling
even
immigration,
extending
of the intruders into
to

last year in Kentucky;the census

of 1850
will no doubt exhibit a reduction of the ratio of these states,also,to
if not below it.
the "natural rate of increase,
as
was
slavery,

the

case

alone, of all the

liouisiana,

slave states,has maintained a

larger
increase of her free colored population.Her position
on
affords great facilitiesto enterprising
colored men,
the Mississippi
of northern winters,to penetrate
wishingto escape from the rigois

uniform

her

territory.
IX.
Free

colored population
of Louisiana.

In the slave states,the prejudices

and the rigid
laws in relation
to their free colored people,
will account
for the losses which they
have sustained. But in New
York
and New
other
.lersey,some
must
have exerted a repelling
cause
inllucnce,or there would not
have been such a desertion of that regionby colored men.
'J'his
cause
will,we believe,be found to exist in the foreignemigration
into our country. The foreign
escapingfrom the tyranny
emigrant,
of the despotisms
which
and
have so long crushed his energies,
been
is
where he had
accustomed
to work for a mere
subsistence,
this country, to
on
overjoyed,
reaching
Avhich the colored man
is unwilling
to

receive a
labor. He

of wages for
is thus the most

rate

of Slaveryand ForeignEmigration.
JnJIuence

28

him in Iiisemployformidable rival of the colored man, and supplants

ments
But while this
and drives iiim from his temporary home.
the prfjuiicc
and the
of the slave holder.,
rivalry
of the foreigner,
seem
of climate,
infiiuncc

to

create

obstacles
insuperable

to

the

of any sclieme of securing

to colored men
a permanent home
success
in liienordi,it affords a stron"r proofof the wisdom of tliescdieme of
and the influ
of white men
African Colonization,where the rivalry
reach him
of climate,or the prejudice
color,can never
enc-e
against
him in his pursuits.
interrupt
connected with the movements
of
But there is stillanother suliject
interests the citizens of Ohio.
the free colored peoplewhich greatly
of the free colored population,
"We have seen
that a regular
movement
or

from north
was'

south,has been in progress ever

onlychecked, in its southern course, by

the slave
As
effects are

to

states.

But after 1830

since 1800, and that it

the borders of
reaching
this floating
took a new
tion.
direcmass

tlie foreign
firsttouches
emigration

the eastern coast, its

feltthere,and from thence it rolls westward.
While
the current
of the colored emigration,
is setting
in from the
therefore,
tide from tlieeast, and deflected to
north,itis met by this opposing
lirst

the west.
On turning
to the M'est, v,-e find that while tliiscontinuous stream
of colored emigration
has been pouringout of allthe states north-east,
and
south-east
of
have been concentrating
with almost
east,
us, tliey
in the
equalrapidity

Ohio

valley.
X.

Free colored

Look

in Ohio,Indiana,and
population

Illinois.

at the

in
figuresin table X. Ohio, Indiana,and Illinois,
1800, had 500 free persons of color in their bounds.
In 1840 they
numbered
since 1840, has been as greatas in
28,105. If the influx,
the preceding
these
three
will have a free colored popustates
period,
lation,
at present,of over
50,000, of wdiicli the share of Ohio is
30.000.

'I'o afford

contrast
of the position
in which we
striking
with
the
six
New
compared
England Stales,it is only
that
to
the
ratio
of
the
annual
increase of the free
necessary
say,
Cf)Iorcd population
of Ohio, Indiana,
and Illinois,
from 1820 to 1830,
doubled t hi ir nvmhcrs
in eighty.ars, while that of the former si.t
would require,
states
to double tlieirs,
of two hundred and
a period
six
fftij years.
a

more

stand, as

But
ten

avoid a chargeof unfiirnrss in selecting

of only
a period
and
that
the
favoral)h'
most
to
shall
extend
our
years,
purpose, we
to

the contrast

to

forty
years,

from 1840

back

to

1800, and the result ia

Fret Colored
stillmore

Emigrationinto

Ohio.

29

startlin"T. Duringtliisperiodof

Slates
ICngland

fortyyenrs, ihc six New

colored population
quiieone

did

not increase their

while
have iloulled
Ohio, Indiana,and Illinois,
-j-Vo
)
times on their original
Our increase,
nunihers.
therefore,
J'fy-five

third, (it

was

comparedwith

when

theirs for

periodof fortyyears,

stands

as

55

.',.

In

Here,

now.

is

attention of the

demands

which
a condition of things
presented
and the people
of Ohio.
Legislature

the

We
have, for
the
evade
the
of
been
to
to be
viars,
disposed
question
provision
for the peoj)le
of color. The causes
made
operatingto concentrate
ihein in the Ohio valley
are
tinue
beyond our control,and theymust conto congre":ateliere. Nor can
check this movement
we
by any
because
were
we
ordinaryprecautions,
disposedto make the effort,
which comjiel
of ours, reach the causes
cannot, liy
any legislation
tlieiuto leave the other states.
We cannot
changethe climate of the
mold the African constitution so that it may
endure
nor
norUi-east,
of its winters ; and much less can we impartto the colored
the rigors

we

in business which shall enable

energy and activity
him to compete with the New
Englander.We are stillless able to
roll back the mightywave
of foreign
which, annually,
emigration,
and drives the man
of
to tiie east
a
surplusof cheap lal)or,
supplies

man

of
spirit

and compels him to wander to the west

color from his employments,
for us to
And
it is stillmore
in search of bread.
impracticable
the laws and giveup the prejudices
induce the slave states to repeal
The
which drive out the free colored man
from amongst them.
and
southward.
westward
if
extend
colored people, disposed,
cannot
constitutions
and the prohibitions
in th.enew
iron wall of slavery
direction.
in that
of Illinoisand Iowa, will prevent emigration
They
instead
and
of
shut
therefore,
us,
are,
any
among
up, imprisoned
diminution,we must prepare for an increase of tlieirnumbers.
The

It is

fact well understood,that in the slave states,

to
involvingemancipation

except in connection
them.
Some
among

any
ivilh the

great extent, can

removal

of

the

now

no

movement,
take place

freedmenfrom

and
of them at present talk of emancipation
colonization in Africa,but if we should open our doors as widelyas
the expense
many desire,the slave holder need not tax himself with
of the passage of his slaves to Liberia. It will be cheaperand less
troublesome to let them alone,and they will soon
put themselves
the Ohio river. And,
under tliecare
of their loving
brothers across
this course, the slave holder may feel that he is conferring
\\ adopting
had
favor
seveial occasions,where masters
a
upon us, because, on
and
their slaves,
emancipated

started them

for Liberia,
theyhave been

escape to Ohio or Pennsylvania.

Several of the border states will,before many
years, become free
the
states, because of the growingconviction among
peoplethat the
influence
presence of slaves upon their soil has created a blighting
of
that it has paralyzedthe physical
and moral energies the white
youth that until the slaves are removed, the sons of their yeomanry
will not engage in fieldlabor,and that until this revolution is eHecled
to
persuaded

"

"

''0

Free Colored

Emigrationinto

Ohio.

tlicslave states cannot

prosper as the free states have done.
They
further convinced that tlie presence of colored people,
are
as
free
will exert equally
baneful an effect upon the industry
la'/orers,
as
of
the whites,as the presence of the slave has done.
We
have failed,
in a twenty years war
of words, to chanire these opinions.'J^hcy
know that their sons scorn
the iileaof laboring
with
upon an equality
of
This
all
servile origin.
be wrong, but that does not
men
may
alter the fact. Tiic

peopleof

the slave

will never
consent
to
1)utin connection with the removal of the freediiieu.
emancipation,
'J'hisis their fixed purpose : and any measure
for the melioration of
the cnudition of the colored man
which docs not include this fact,
and adaptitselfto it,will be so far defective.

Now,
take

it

evident,that

seems

to

whatever

individuals

whether
place,

states

extent

mav
emancipation

ever
by
; and further,to whatby
degreethe slave stales may carry their hostilityto the free
colored people among
them, and succeed in drivingtliem out; to
the same
extent
fortunate
may we expect to be made the receivers of the ununless
divert
the
of
current
wanderers,
we
can
emigration
other direction.
in some
With allthese facts before us
the influence of climate
ry
the rivalof the foreign
the
of the slave holder
emigrant the prejudices
states

or

"

"

"

"

of the slave states

adverse legislation
the rapid
concentration of the
the
southern
free colored people
of
the Ohio valley
margin
along
"

"

and the

of their emigrating
further soiitlior west
it
impracticability
be apparent,at once, tliatwe occupy a very ditferent position
from that of the New
England States and the northern counties of
Ohio.
We
are
constantly
receiving
largeaccessions from the slave
states.
have had their colored
Many of our towns and villages
and
(loul)led
there
since
is
1840,
no
population
prospect,at present,
of their influx beingciiecked.
"

must

The

Black Laws, though designed,

Ohio
to operate
oriijinallv,
check upon colored immigration,
as
have wholly failed of their
a
and
added
have
auoliier
the numerous
ineniciint
to
ol)jcct,
only

againstthe
adoptedfor protection

measures
"

evils so

numerous

onlyincrease
And

and

here

the

evilsgenerated
by slaverv
often
the
remedies
that,
complicated,
applied

malady.

be allowed to remark, that few men

excel
can
northern friends in depicting
the horrors of slavery.They have
our
8tU(he(lit chiedyin that pointof view.
and brutifyiug
Its degrading
vices the most
and destructive,liave
tendencies,generating
debasing
been portrayed,
but too truly,
in our
hcarino-,
by them, a thousand
times.

we

must

of
'J'hev,

l)elievetheir statements
and to
adopttheir views of the odiousness of the system.
And
Now, in return, we ask of them that theyshall believe us.
if on(! half they have told us be true, in relation to the low stale of
course,

expect us

to

the deep anil damningdcpravitv

morals
of the victims of slaveiv
llicnvisitUS with the pla"rue,
rather
or
calamity,
any other jjhi/siraf
than l)rin!:
this moral pmlilence
into contact wiih our children. We
scnliincnt of the great mass
of our
citizens.
speak hut the common
"

"

Necessity
of Colonization.
These

sentiments

'.W

to the colon-d
generated
by hostile feelings
than the missionary,
who wishes to guardwell ilw.
man,
any more
virtues of his children and impart
to them a nobility
of thoughtand
sentiment, should be chargedwith hatingthe degradedHindoo or
are

not

Hottentot,for whose

intellectualand moral elevation he risks his lift-,

because he sends his cliildren back to a Christian country to be cated
edufriends.
Christian
by

Many of the firstsettlersof southern Ohio had fled from Virgini.i.

and the Carolinas,to rear tlieirfamilies beyond the reach
Kenliicky,
of the demoralizing
eflects of slavery,
and in the enactment
of the
l^lack Laws

selves
theyhoped to erect an impassablebarrier between themfruits.
of
its
or
slavery, any
It was
not prejudice
color,alone,that dictated the passage
against
of the Black Laws of Ohio, and which has kept them so longupon
It was
our
statute book, but it was
a dictateof self-preservation.
a
with all its fruits,
determination to confine slavery,
within the limits
where it existed,and to guard themselves and their children against
moral contamination by contact
with those unfortunate beingswhose
has been so eloquendy,
and often,but too truly
deplorable
degradation
and

delineatedto

us.

modification of
repealof the Black Laws may be proper;*some
But it forms no part of the task assignis demanded.
them, at least,
ed
the subject.This much, however,
us
to express an opinion
on
is needed than the repealof these
we
can
say, that somethingmore
A

laws, before the colored

done him, or the public

have justice
mind be satisfiedwith the posture of aifairs.
that he who
Nor can we
be persuaded
a colored
ever
sees
rai'ely
knows
nothingof the unfavorable circumstances in
person, and who
man

can

the colored peopleare

in
is die proper
numbers,
congregated large
which

of
majority

where dieyare
placed,
man

to mature

measures

of forminga practical
for their relief. lie has not the opportunity
will be more
and
his
in
the
therefore,
schemes,
case,
apt to
judgment
than the practicable.
partakeof the visionary
But we are told that itis our dutyto labor for the elevation and im
and thus prepare him for citizenship.
of this
only necessary
say, that of the importance
and to discharge
it is
aware,
dutytliefriends of colonization are
the
their direct and proposedaim; but Uirough
unhappy oppo.-iti(.n
sively
have assumed to he excluof their enemies, in this good work, who
that
believe
him
to
of color,inducing
the friends of the man

provement of the colored

In

reply,it is

man,

to

iuUy

have been, to a greatextent,

his '"'"inveterate
we
enemies,^''
to die fulfillmentof our
excluded from that access
to him
requisite
not accessible to us, and
are
The colored people,
wishes.
therefore,
of Uieir improvementdoes not rest upon us, but
the responsibility
if theywere
ible
accessAnd even
upon those who have them in charge.
from
the
had Uieir confidence,should
emigration
to us, and we
the other states continue to be as rapidas heretofore,the execution
we

are

*This lecture was

Legislature.
writtenbefore theirrepeal
by the present

3li

NecessUyof Colonization.

of tlietask of their education would be a biirtlioutoo heavyfor Ohio

But had we the means,
the circuuistances of iucquahty,
to
to bear.
tive
which reference liasalready
been made, and which neither authoritathe resolves of voluntary
Icirislation
associations can remedy,
nor
and measure
of education requisite
for the highduties and enjoymentsof cilizeusliin.
to qualify
any man
No largebody of men
do?
AVhat then can we
will longremain
of any community or nation,unless in the
contented in the bosom
and political
of
social
and vicious,
rights.Ignorant,
enjoyment equal
forbid the

and

that form
hope of giving

in any community ; because,not understanding

are
dangerous
and but littleinclined to do their duty,
tlieirtrue interests,
turned into an engineof evil to society.Our own
theyare easily
that we
should secure
to our
therefore,demand
peace and safety,

lazymen

peoplethe blessings
of education

colored

and

the

advantages
of

political
equality.
But

of the

believe that the firstof these objects,

the education
firmly
free colored people,
under circumstances
can
only be accomplished
we

where

the colored

the labor of his own

hands,
for his own
his studies. And
wants, while he is prosecuting
provide
believe,that such a combination of circumstances as will
"we as fully
make the thorough
education of our colored peoplepracticable,
exists
Liberia.
In
in
tiiat
climate
winter
makes
and
the
no
demands,
only
labor of one
will easily
three.
Schools
man
are
ganized,
alreadyorsupport
and every parent is required
educate
law
his children.
to
by
In a climate,like ours, however, demandingalmost constant
labor
man

can,

by

providefor

and wliere schools are access!

w inter,
ble to but ^ew of the colored people,
there is but litUe to encourage
theireducation
the hope that
become general.To thisconclusion
can
themselves
have arrived,and the erection of
colo.ed
men
intelligent
the Colored Manned
lAibor School,near
Columbus, Ohio, where
of land have been secured for this object,
200
and paid for,
acres

duringsummer

to

by contributions from
chiefly,

colored men
where education and labor
hand
hand
in
shows
tlie
of
the
hold which thisconviction
strength
go
has upon their minds.
But the advantages
of such an institution
be enjoyed
cannot
At
a few hundreds
c:in lie
by very many.
most,only
accommodated at the same time. Such an institution,
wiiile
llierefore,
it may be of immense
to
cannot
be
relied
advantage a few,
upon to
can

"

"

it maybe to {hvse.
as
generaleducation;and advantageous
will
be
still
it
far
from
that higheducation
few,
;
reaching
very partial
which givescharacter,and without wliich,ibr the slmuling
and happiness
secure

We

of the citizen,more
of littlevalue.
is,comparatively,
learning
also as fully
convinced that itwill be equally
are
as
iuij)ractica-

ble,as their generaleducation,to

free colored

tlie
people
where else than in the llepuhlic
of their own
creation upon that (Continent.
secure

to our

of political
advantages
ccpuilily
any
of

in
or
Liberia,

new

one

'i'hatthe free colored population

of our country can
be raised to
that degreeof moral and intellectual elevation which theyslundd
without the enjoymentof all the social and political
posses.-',
privi]/
wliich arc the natural birthright
of man, none
will pretend
to
f.x-

These

claim.

advancement

Necessity
of Colonization.

33

be secured to them
must
blessing's
from tliem. But
be expected
can

before any mnterial

the opposition
to

them equalsocial
granting

and

in OI)io
pohtical
privileges

is a "fixed
It is believed that no permanent goodto the colored man
could
The
of
such
out
him
to
a
the
measure.
granting
rightof
grow
has been productive
of no good in the states ivhich have
srtjfrage
fact."

their free
privilege.Instead of increasing
since that act of liberality,
colored population,
these states have had a
diminution of it. The right
of suffrage
to the colored inan,
r-.'gular
of
where the whites have a large
of
preponderance numbers, seems

conceded

to

him

that

the tin rattle,

litUe doll,presented
about the same
as
or
to the
utility
discontented child,to amuse
it and keep itfrom crying.
It is the settled conviction of nearlyall our
thinkingmen, that
colored

men,

can
or politically,
no
intellectually,
morally,

more

flourish

in the midst of the whites,than the tender sprout from the bursting
have a rapidadvance to maturity
beneath the shade of
acorn
can
of the sun, so essential to its
the full-grown
oak; while the light
the
thick
not
to impart
its invigoragrowth,penetrates through
foliage
ting
of the soil; and where, each
influences to the humble
tenant
be crushed under the feet of those who seek shelter
heat beneath the boughsof its lordly
from the noon-day
superior.
of the condition of the free colored
This is no overwrought
picture
Those
stimulants to mental and moral effort,
people among us.

day,it is liable to

which
not

to

such
beget
the mind

in citizens of
superiority

of the colored

convinced of this fact

fully

man,

to rouse

free governments, reach

him to action. And so

colored men
themselves
intelligent
in
to
act
in
that
reference
are
concert
to
begiiming
becoming, they
the necessary territory
to adopta separatepolitical
securing
tion.
organizaThis affords strong groundsfor hopingthat the day of their
is dawning. Heretofore theyhave been deluded
political
redemption
are

with the hope that their elevation would be effected among

the
from their minds.
whites ; that hope is now
The adoption
of
fading
is
an
to secure
a distinct political
measures
organization acknowdcdgof the truth,that a separation
ment
from the ivhitesis essential to
the prosperity
of the colored man, and that colonization at some
him his onlyhope of deliverance. This is an important
this
toward
settlement
of
vexed
in
the
a
question.
step
progress
It is true, that,at present,an eye is turned,by many of those who
toward a grant of land from Congress
this subject,
are
out
agitating
As this is the only territory
of llieterritory
acquiredfrom Mexico.
of Congress,
and as the questionof its future
at the disposal
now

pointoilers to

the next year, at furthest,

there will
be settled during
Out
if
that
of
soon
a decision of that matter.
territory,
any where
the continent,
the donation of lands be made lor the future
must
on
the wave
of emiAfrican state.
And upon it,or to Liberia,must

ownershipwill
be

it recedes from our borders.

and
Here, then,we perceivethat this questionis assuminga new
definiteform.
is desired by many
.'3separate
organization
political
and too
of the colored men.
But they think Liberia is too distant,

rollwhen
gi-ation

of Colonization.
Necessity

31

an"lllicrcforewish
unhcallliv,

^lexico

n;rantout of New

nia.
Califor-

or

in lliisaudience,nor in the nonii,

not a man
Tliere is,perhaps,
wlio would objectto such a grant lor such a purpose, so far as llie
Your speaker,
for his
grant of Unileil States' property is concerned.
and
shout
both
hands
tlie
raise
at
is
to
topmost pitch
up
j)art, willing
to secure
of his voice,in the cars of Congress,
it,if he thoughtitcould

obtained,and that it would, to the occupant,be a peaceful

session,
posand safe for the country. But he believes it is idle,it is
wicked, longerto keep the poor colored man
pursuingphantoms
be

that we
We
have
elude his grasp.
say, frankly,
be
had
from
of
can
a
no
Congress.
territory
grant
if it could,dare \fe hope that it would prove a peaceful
And even
woidd wish to leave as a legacy
home, such as prudentChristian men
?
lis proximity
to the slave states,it is feared,
to tlieircliililren
might

which

always must
hope tliatsuch

lead
our

to

continual collisions.

Ii is useless,however,
colored men
intelligent

discuss this question,

because, whenever
of the facts in relation
are
put in possession

to

any pointon this continent.

that some
declaim loudly
of the colored orators
We
are
aware
the
colored
free
to
peopleto emiiriate
againstany attempts
persuade
behind in
to Africa,while three millions of their brethren remain

to

Liberia, thev

must

it to
prefer
greatly

tate
slaverv.
Now, itis very natural that a benevolent heart should dicand we
But we would
such feelings,
must
respect their motives.
remind all such ol)jeclors
to emigration
to Liberia,that while three
to
millions of their brethren are enchained here, there are, according
hundred and ten millinns in Africa,eightij
the best authorities,
one
of their own
mi/lions of whom
are
doubt,their
no
caste, includintj,
crushed
blood
who
tmder
are
a
relations,
own
mostly
system of
and of cruelty,
and reduced to a condition of moral degradation,
oppression
with
with all its woes,
which, American
slavery,
compared
millions of men
is bliss itself.These eighty
are
nearlyall destitute
without the elements of
of the gospelof Christ,and, consequently,
inttllectuuland moral renovation.
The sale of their brethren
{in
in a few sunny spots,illuminateilby Christian
into shivery,
excepting
colonies,stillcontinues with all its attendant horrors. The slave
the utmost
exertions for its suppression,
is stillprosrtrade,iiallling
cutod with unabated vigor. Its wretched victims are stillfound
'

in the foul and close recesses

wedged together
scarcely
space enough to each for the heart

of the slave

with
ships,
swell
in
the
to
agony of
All hope that it can be suppressed
itsdespair.'
oti th'e
liyoperations
It must be assailed where it originaleil,
at an end.
the
ocean
are
on
land.
'I'he instrumentality
be that which
to be em|)loyed
the
must
result of long experience
the
The
dictates,
gospel.
agents to perform
this great work are as clearly
designatedcolored Chri^itiini
coloniftts. 'J'hiscombined agency of the p^nspil
and colonization has
alreadyl)egnnto redress the wrongs of Africa. "It is fast restoring
a continent hhrouiletlin the darkness of accumulated
centuries,to the
It is opening up to that
lightsof civilization and Christianity.
of prosperity
and
new
sources
degradedand impoverishedpeople,
"

"

"

PradicahiUtij
of Colonization.
fieldsof
The
scheme, need

new

35

in tlieboundless resources
of that greatcontinent.'
enterprise
agenciesso successfully
begun l)ythe colonization
to
be
the regensufficiently
augmentedto secure
only
eration

of Africa.

Then, with such ample

made
provision

for the free colored man,

and wilh such a fieldof future greatnessand of gloryopening up
before him, why should he not be encouraged,
and why not aided.
his rich inheritance,
instead of begging
to enter upon
for a home on
this

where,
continent,

at

best,his futnre prospects would

be overcast
the southern

with gloom. Does the man

of color wish to speak to
slave-liolderin tones that can be heard and will be respected?
instead
of relyingupon the feeble
cry of three and a halfinilliona in tiiis
millions
lias
Africa
eighti/
ofvoices which he may control,
country,
and whose

united shout

fettersfrom his limbs and

IV.

for freedom to the slave,would

givehim liberty.

shake the

of Colonizing
the free people
of color.
practicability
best mode of discussing
the practicability
of any scheme, is,
ascertain what is to be accomplished.
The following
listof

The

The
first to
the twenty-four
states,and
principal

the number of free colored people

in each, in 1840, presents the amount
of persons to be provided
of their distribution throughout
the union.
for,and the manner

It will be seen, under our first head, that the number

of human
alone,in 1847, all of
beingstorn from Africa,on American account
Brazilian
amounted to 84,356.
for
the
were
market,
whom, perhaps,
Now, we would ask whether thisfact does not furnish a useful lesson
the subjectof the practicability
of Colonization from the
United States to Africa.
Tlie total annual increase ofthe whole colored population
of the

upon

from 1830 to 1840, was

United States,slave and free,
54,356, or,
from
less
than
of
in
Africa
for the
the
slaves, 1847,
30,000
exports
Americun
market.
The whole number

of
of the freecolored population

the UnitCL^
States,in 1840, Avas 386,235, or only a littleover four and a half
times greaterthan one year's
from Africa.
importation
The total increase of the freecolored population
of the United
from
1830
to 1840, was
States,
6,664, annually,
making the number
than twelve and a half times as
from Africa,in one
year, more
the free colored population
annual
of
of
increase
great as the whole
the United States.
The total free colored population
of Ohio, Is,at present,about
torn

Practicability
of Coionizalion.

V"{j

nO.OOn, and tliatof Iiulianaand Illinois20,000.

The

other

slates

-will

of 1840.
their free colored popuhilion
have but a sinall advance on
The exports of slaves from Africa,in one year, are, therefore,
nearly
of free colored peopleat
tlircetimes greater than the whole number
than four times that of Indiana and Illinois;
present in Ohio ; more
nearlyfour times that of the six New England stales in 1840 ; nearly
iloubieihat of Pennsylvania
than that of
; thirteen thousand more
New

and

York

four thousand more

than Delaware
that of Virginia ; nearlyseventeen
South Carolina,
that of North Carolina,

Jersey;

New

nearlydouble

and Maryland
;
lliousand more
than double
and Georgia
; nearlysix times that of Kentucky,Tennessee, and
Alabama; and nearlyfour times that of Louisiana.
but that they
not so numerous
a set of desperadoes,
If,therefore,
have eluded detection and capture,can, in one
year, accomplishall
that is here enumerated, what
of the several slates
legislatures

could

the united ellbrls of the

without oppressive
tion,
taxaaccomplish,
not

the work of colonizing

to commence
were
theysimultaneously
the free colored people?
list,
as a preparwere,
Suppose each of the states in the foregoing
atory
the
dollar
Colonization
to
to
one
Society,
measure,
appropriate
of $375,528 would
for each colored person in their bounds, the sum
half the whole sum
be raised,being about one
expendedby the
societysince its origin.Now, there is scarcelyone of the stales

named, which could

stated,without the lax
The

annual

of the sum
appropriation
beingfeltby its people.
requiredby this scheme, to be expendedby Ohio, would

sum

and

not

givean

ha/ffor each of the two millions of her present

the
of her whole
pay
expenses of the transportation
at $50
for which the
each, the sum
30,000 free colored people,
colonization societyagrees to take out emigrantswould cost but
But suppose Ohio could prevent
cents for each person.
sprenfij-fwe

be

onlyone cent
population.To

"

"

allfurther immigrationinto the stale,and would agree to send out the

ndtnral increuae onlij,
which, at two per cent, on 30,000, would be
GOO, the tax would be but one cent anil a halfto each citizen of the
Slate.
to raise this sum
Then, who will say that it will not he practicable
in Ohio, on condition that six hundred persons of color,amuially,
would vohiiiU'crto emigrate?And which of the other stales would
decline
trust

into a
entering

of such

measure

easy

?
accomplishment

Wc

not one.

it may amuse
the curious,and furnish a rule to determine tlie
quota of each state for P'ying the cost of emigration
of its natural,
v.ould
here
that
dollar
increase,wc
one
state,
per head, for the whole
free colored pop\dalion,
is exactly
dollars a head for the natural
lifly
of
increase
the
ratio
two
One dollar a
increase,
being
per cent.
As

"

transfer
h(!ad,for each free colored person in a slate,will,therefore,
itsnatural increase lo Africa,and put them in possession
of a home6ti ad upon

which

to m

I shall nol, here,nler

ike
lo

living.

the

of the
probabilities

free colored people

of Colonization
Injluence
lo accept
hciiif^
willing

the ofl'eredboon

leave il to another branch of

V.
upon
On

Missionary
Efforts.

on

our

of

home

in

37

but
Liberia,

subject.

Tiie influence of Colonization

Missionaryellbrtsin Africa.

upon

the native

and
Africans,

shall studygreatbrevity. The

these pointswe
influence of
colonization upon the native Africans has been, in all resi)ccls,
beiielirial. It is only necessary to state, that in purchasingthe lands
from the native kingsand head men,
and thus securing
the rightof
the soil,the inhalntanls are at once
secured in the
over
sovereignty
of the laws of the Liberian government, and in the enjoyprotection
ment
of its advantages.Those held in slavery,
and they constitute
about eight-tenths
of the population,
at once
are
emancipated.The
is taken in promotingtheir education that is observed in
same
care
the instruction of emigrantsfrom the United States. When
sufliin
a
dvanced
admitted
the
to
of
cienfly
they are
intelligence,
rights
In this way, 75,000 of the natives have been emancipated
citizenship.
from slavery,
and secured in all the rights
of freemen.
By
bound
treaties with surroundingtribes,200,000 more
fiot to
are
to go to war
amongst themselves.
engage in the slave trade,nor
These treatiessecure
tribes embraced, the protection
to the respective
of the Republicagainst
all other hostile tribes. A breach of the
forfeitsthe proconditions of these treaties,
the part of any tribe,
on
tection

of the

years past, the colonyhas

tribes
whose
trade formerly
preserved
petty
peace amongst many
has done great
in many respects,
was
war.
Colonization,therefore,
Africa.
addition
all
to
in
to
And,
this,we may add, that such
good

colony. Thus,

for

ten

which our colonies are beginning

is the favorable impression
to send
abroad among
six
the native tribes,
bined
that,recently, kings have comand annexed
hundred
their territories,
miles
of
one
including
coast, to the

Maryland colony. This

comingfrom Bev. Mr.

as

Tlie motive
the

Pinney,for

promptingthese kingsto
of the colony.
protection

statement
a

we

have

time the governor

annex,

met

with,

of Liberia.

is,tliatthey may

enjoy

eflbrts in V/estern Africa,fully

tains
susHistoryof Missionary
which have been draun of the
the truthfulness of the pictures
of the climate to the white man,
and of the dreadful moral
fatality
darkness which overspreads
the land.*
The

Catliolicmissionaries labored tor two hundred and forty-one

years,
but every vestige
of their influence has been gone for many
tions,
genera'i'he Moravians, beginningin 1730, toiled for thirty-four
and efl'ccted
of eleven lives,
years, making five attempts,at a cost

nothing. An English attempt, at Biflama Island,in 1702, partly

abandoned
in itscharacter,
in two years, with a loss
was
missicniary
of

hundred

lives. A mission sent to the Foulahs,from

in 1795, returned without commencing its labors. The
one

We

have drawn

Missions.

our

facts mostlyfrom Mr.

of
Tracy's
history

England,
London,

Colonization and

JnJIucncc
of Colonization

38

MissionaryEfforts.

on

three stations in 1797,

which were
extinct in tliree years, and live of tlie six missionaries
sent out its firstmissionaries
dead.
The Church missionary
society
of
out
four years before theycould find a place
in 1804, but it was
their
the colony of Sierra Leone, where
tlicycould commence

commenced
Ed'mhunrh and Glasjrow society,

stations.
to maintain ten
labors. They established and attempted
traders
the
slave
to
who
of the natives,
IJul tiiehostility
preferred
them, drove the missionaries from nine of them, and forced them to
take refugein Sierra Leone, the onlyplacewhere theycould labor
also
and wMlh hope. The tenth station at Goree, was
with safety
the French.
Sierra Leone and Goree, are eighteen
"Here, then,without counting
settlement
of
before
the
Liberia,
Protestant missionaryattempts,
of
all of which failedfrom the influence of climate,and the hostility
traders."
the
of
slave
And,
the natives,
by the opposition
generated

abandoned and

givenup

to

these investigaof Liberia,until 1845, when

tions
all attempts to sustain missions beyond the
were
completed,
of
the
infiuence
Colony have also failed.
these failuresin attemptsto do good to
over
Hut while we
mourn

since the seldement

'"

to have tliefacts
of the most
profound
gratitude
before the world, that every attempt at coloniz
placedauthentically
nected
coneffort
ingAfrica ivith colored persons, and every missionary
with the Colonics,either of Englandor America, iiave been

Africa,it is a

source

successful."
that while other lands may be
facts prove, conclusively,
and blessed by other methods, the onlyhope for Africa
approached
is the only
ap[)ears to be in Colonization by persons of color. This
It is
her dark horizon.
which kindles its light
on
star of promise
These

of her salvation.
the only apparent means
of such an array of facts,
over
a
"After the presentation
extending
is
that
the
claim
not
of
question
period four centuries,may w^e
of reasonall possilnlity
able
decided
that the facts of the case
preclude
doul)l that the combined action of Colonization and missions
"

"

be an
of convertingand
is

provedto

means,
effectual

and

is the

onlyknown

means,

cirilizins;
.Africa.''

who liiatbelieves this,will not give heart and hand to the

centration
work, and labor, throughgood report and throuoh ill,for the conliiccolored
to
of all the talent and piety,
people,
belimging
AVho that trulydesires the redemptionof the
upon that coast?
from their degradationof accumulated centuries,but
Alricnn race
hundreds and thousands,and tens of thousands,
WDuld rejoice
to see
And

like so many
of our colored population,
of the virtuous and intelligent
that labor of
and
in
angelsof mercy, flockingto Africa,
eiiij)loyed
strelcli out her
before Ethiopia
be performed
love which must
can
?
liands to God
After what has been said,in relation to the low state of morals
accessions of colored emigrants
amongst the slaves,and the new
Ujc slave states,it is proper, in
wiiich we arc likely
to receive from
this

that we
place,

should present some

Our
explanation.

observa-

Influence
ofCoJonizat'wn
lions,it will be noticod,were
friends

by our norihern
and were
slavery,

of

to

overstock

on

Efforts.
Missionary

on

based upon the

the degrading
and

offered,partly,
as

retort

oD

made
representations
tendencies
brutil'ying
upon

them

for wishing

with such a population

as
theymust necessarily
from the midst of slaveiy,
while they themselves
touch the burthen with the tipof the finger.Our
scarcely

believe will

us

emanate

from
views, however, difler materially

theirs,in relation

to

the

moral condition of die slaves.

While we
believe that slavery,
like despotism
in any other form,
in itselfconsidered,contains no one
which tends to elevate
principle
and improvethe intellectand the heart,yet we
know that there are
accidents connected

with it,in diis country,as there have been with

of
Europe, which afford to its victims the means
improvement.We believe that the Providence of God never places
towards whom
he has designs
of mercy, in circumstances
men,
where the gospelof Christ is not adaptedto their condition. That

despotismin

spoken peace to thousands of poor slaves,

hearts the hope of freedom in
whispered
desponding
heaven.
It is undeniable,that an immense
degreeof intellectualand

gospel,we
and

know, has
to

their

has been made

moral advancement, beyond that of the native of Africa,
to
by the slaves of the TJnited States,under all the disadvantages
which they have been subjected.
It is true, that thousands
of

with much success

for the moral and religious
laboring
slaves.
It
of
their
is
well
known, that the moral
improvement
character and religious
of many
a slave will
principle
compare with

masters

are

and

of the whites, even

excel that of many
in the north.
It is
that the voluntary
which occur, are by this
certain,
emancipations
class of masters
and from this class of slaves. And it is a fact,that
the greaternumber
of the newly emancipated
to
slaves,who come
the free states, have more
less
or
and are
moral, and religious
duties,

further efforts for their

with their social,

acquaintance
more

or

less

to make
disposed
lieving
knowingand be-

And
advancement.
own
all this,we
take
them
to
are
prepared
by the hand and to
encourage them to the full extent of the numbers that we are able to
receive. We are also prepared
to cooperate with, and do aid them,
in their efforts at education.
In the village
in which
your speaker
of the church with which
he is connected,
resides,a Presbytery
from a donation by a deceased member, the half of
pays, regularly,
the salaryof a teacher for a colored school. From
observation
there,and elsewhere,we have learned that thoughbut a small portif)n
of the parents have a right
of edurnof the importance
appreciation
tion and of the arduousness of the task of acquiring
knowledge,yet,
interest in the work
upon the whole, theymanifest fullyas much
the same
number
of whites would do, who
as
a
possess no higher
standard of intellectualattainment.
W^ere it in our power, therefore,
for their
to increase the facilities
education a thousand fold,we
Because
would do it at once.
we
feel it to be an
the
white
of
men
on
imperativeduty resting
the United States,allowing
of no
or
eflbris,
halfwaymeasures

Relations

40

of England

labor for llic redemption

of
that have been done her.

to

to

Liberia.

Africa,and

to

repairthe

wrongs

of African
call to our aid men
this task,we must
teacher or missionary
for every 1000
We
should have one
of
the
To
whole
iuliahilants.
80,000,000
peopleof color in
supply
Africa,with teachers and missionaries,will,therefore,requirean
from
be supplied
educated army of 80,000 colored men, who must

But
blood.

to

execute

to
"Wiiile,
then, we
the United States and from Liberia.
struggle
United
the
in
the
we
colored man
Slates,
elevate and improve
point
him to Africa as the field of usefulness in which we wish to see

labor.

him

of the Colonization scheme, and

of Liberia.
of the Republic
of the perpetuity
of
in the course
In the facts which have been already
presented,
will
found
be
to
our
reasons
our
encourage
investigations,
many
scheme
colonization
must
continue
to
the
that
hopes
prosper, and
VI.

The

of
certainty

success

AV'e shall
of an African Republicmust
succeed.
experiment
now
proceedto ofl'eradditional facts and considerations of much more
than any whicli we
have, yet,
weightand importanceon this point,
that the

importantis based upon the coinwhich

Liberia is beginning
in Africa,
to unfuld
mcrciul advantages,
But as time will not allow us to enter upon an
to civilizednations.

produced.'I'he firstand

more

of the peculiar
which each nation
investigation
advantages
will derive from the civilizationof Africa,we shall confine ourselves
interested in the
because
she is more
to those of England,
vitally
all
the
others.
the
Liberia
than
AVhcn
facts in her case
of
success
to other nations.
are
known, it will be easy to make the application
the
of
these
that it is of the
in
course
It will be seen,
investigations,

extended

of Liberia in
to aid the Republic
with
all
the continent
infiuencc
its
over
possible
rapidity
extending
of Africa. The reasons
upon which we base this opinionare briclly
utmost

importanceto England

follows :
under which
the government of Great
to the necessity
Next
markets
for
her manufactures, comes
new
Britain i.slaid to create
the vast importancewhich she attaches to havingthe control of
and tropical
to
productions.Their importance
poHncssions
tropical

as

which .she
to giveto her the ascendency
lier heretofore,in contributing
stated by INIcQueen, in
accjuired
amongst nations,was thus strongly
tiiishighly
intelligent
Englishmanwas urgingupon his
which existed for securing
to itself
(government the great necessity
labor
tlic
and
the
of
coiitrDl
the
productsof tropical
Jlfiica.
of a quarter of a century, lor her
During the fearfid struggle
1814, when

'

"

the power
and resources
of Europe,
existence as a naUon, against
and)ition
I)ut remorseless military
directed by the most
intelligent
the
command
the
the
torrid
her,
zone, and
productions
of
of
jigainst
which
that afibrded,
the advantageouscommerce
gave lo Great
and
the
which
cnahled her to meet, to
Britain llie power
resources

combat, and

to overcome,

her

numerous

and

reckless enemies

in

Relations

of England

to

41

Liberia.

whether
by sea or by land,throughoutthe world.
every battle-fieid,
the
In iier
world saw. realized the fabled giantof antiquity. With
her

hundred

hands she
heaven, and crushed them

graspedher

and

such

be

foes in every regionunder

with resisdess energy."
If the possession
and control of tropical
productsgave to England
such immense
and secured to her such superiority
resources,
power,

exert

course

yieldthem
JNow,

to

deprivedof these resources

corresponding
oppositeeffect,and she

another

expect

we

then,to

but in

to

prove
progressedto a pointof the
of humanity; and
the cause
Britain in

of

would
would

not

for their maintainance.

death-struggle

that this
utmost

that

strugglehas
both
interest,

the present

commenced
to

moment

and

Englandand

to

finds Great

from the progress of

so
disadvantageous,
arising
position
that
of her
means
cultivation, one principal
tropical

other nations in

extrication is in the
Mr.

McQueen,

reveals to

us

of Liberia.
proceeding further with

success

in

the true

of
position

England by

the

his

investigations,
starding
following

announcement:

"The

increased cultivation and

of foreign
prosperity
tropical
sessions
posso
advancingso rapidlythe power
great,and
of other nations, that these are
and resources
embarrassingthis
in all her commercial
in her pecuniary
relations,
country (England,)
in
all
and
and
her
relations
resources,
political
negotiations."
The
for alarm
peculiarforce of these remarks, and the cause
which existed,will be belter understood by an examination of thu
in the following
the condition of Great
table. They contrast
figures
Britain as compared with only a ^ew other countries,
in the production
of three articles,
alone,of tropical
produce.
is become

is

Sugar
British

possessions.

"

1842.

Foreian countries.

42

Relations
But

must

of England

Liberia.

to

that this exhibit may

convey its full force to the minil,it
be observed,
that nearlythrcc-fourtlisof this slave-groivn
duce,
prohas been created,says McQueen, within thirtyyears preceding
the

date of his writino;.

(1844.)
that
the whole of these
also,
noticed,

It will be

of
exception
labor

and

increase

Uiose of Java and Venezuela, are

it must

wiUi the
products,
tlie produceof skive
the perpelualion
and

remembered, also,that
labor is, in a great degree,except

of this

be

Louisiana,

in

It is easy,
depending upon the slave trade for it"icontinuance.
from the foregoing
then, to perceive,
facts,that the slave trade has
been very sensibly
and very seriously
the interests of the
afl'ecting
British government
wliich

"

that it has been

an

enginein

the hands of other

into the l)ack

I'^ngland

thrown
ground
whicli
slie
had
the
of
those
articles
of
formerly
production
and tliat (ireat
monopoly,and which had givento her such power
Britain must
either crush the slave trade,or it icill continue to

nations,by

they have

in the

"

paralyzeher.
in reference to the slave
Here is the true secret of her movements
tian
trade and slavery. Public sentiment,imrfer the control of Chrisin 1808, to a first step in tliis great
work of philanthropy
taken,there could be no
; and this step, once
this
first
the
abolition
But
retreat.
of the slave trade in her
step,

compelledher
principle,

Spain and Portugalall the advantagesof tlint

abundant labor,thus secured,gave
and the cheaperand more
trallic,
of tropical
commodities
in
a
powerfulstimulus to the production
colonies,gave

to

their colonies of Cuba and Brazil,and soon

and greadysurpass England,
in the amount
articles.
But the

enabled

them

to

rival,

of her exports of thcst;

led to the knowledge of the

exhibited the evils of
enormities of the slave trade, necessarily
Public
the
annihilation
anil
itself.
decreed
of l)ol]i,
opinion
slavery
the British government had no other alternative but to comply. The
she resorted for the suppression
of the slave trade,
to winch
means
liavc been already
and their failure hitherto,
noticed. 'J'liemeasuies
West
for
the
India
o
f
her
slaves,have resulted
adopted
emancipation
still more

which
investigations

had

her interests than those for the extinction

to
unfavorably

of the slave trade.

considered
It was
that she should
had
But

of Engabsolutely
land,
necessary to the prosperity
the
which
she
advantageousposition
regain
commodities.
being the chief producerof tropical

occupiedin

eflecl this,it was

the exports from her own
to

necessary that she sliould be able to double

diminish tliose of her
Islands,and greatly

be
rivals. This could
l:il)orersfroui abroad, or

double
could

an

increase

ol

the Islands to
of
An increase
laliorers from aliroad
to the slave trade, which
resort
was
otiier
countries
to the
voluntary
emigrationfrom

in iheir work.
activity
only be .secured by a

; or
impos.sible

Islands,which
was

only, by
accomplished,
those on
by stimulating

to

to
was

improbable. The only nMuainingalicrnalive

alreadyin the Islands more
productive.

render the labor

Relalions

of England

to

Liberia.

43

This could not be done by ibe ivhip,

as- it had already
expended its
the
This
relief demanded.
of
force,and could not aObrd
position
of the
the government willing
to listen to the appeals
iricnds of West India emancipation.They had long argued that
free labor was
cheaperthan slave lal)or that 07ie freeman,under
the sthmdus
pelled
of wages, tvoidd do twice the work of a slave coma

Hairs made

"

by the ivhip
industry

that the government, by immediate

the truth of this proposition,
and
could demonstrate
emancipation,
tluis furnish a powerfulargument against
tluit
the
world
slavery
to

"

"

should

convinced

be

economic

error

"

and

that the

employment

that this

truth,once

of slave

labor is

great

believed,the abolition of

slaverywould every where take place,and the demand for slaves

the slave trade must
cease.
Parliament,yieldbeingthus destroyed,
ing
India Emancipationact,
to these arguments, passed her West
1833, with certain restrictions,
by which the liberated slaves were to
be held by their old masters
as
apprentices,
partlyuntil Aug. 1,
This
until Aug. 1, 1840.
1838, and partly
apprenticeship
system,
than even
of
cruellies
the
however, beingproductive greater
slavery,
sentiment
councils of the Islands,coerced by j)ublic
in
Legislative
the final emancipation
of the
forced to precipitate
England,were
declared free. This act at
slaves,and on Aug. 1, 1838, they were
once
brought on the crisis in the experiment. The results are
stated in the following
official table,taken from the Westminster
Ileview,1844.
Avera2;e oi
Average of
Averageof
1835-6-7.
1831-2-3.
1839-10-41.
3 yrs. of Slaveiy.3 yrs. of Apprent'ship.
3 yrs. of Freedom.

Exportedfrom
St. Vincent,
Trinidad,
Jamaica,

Total W.

23,400.000lbs.
18,923 tons.
86,080 hhd.

Indies

lbs.
22,.'b00,000
18,255 tons.

14,100 000 U.S.

14,828 tons.

62,960 hhd.
3,477,-592cwt.

2,396,784cwt.

cvvt.
3,841,1.53

34,415 hhd.

and unexpectedreduction of West India products

immense
The
the system of freedom, was
of great alarm.
cause

This

under

of jree labor over

prove the superiority
that ofslave labor had failed. The
the exportsby
hope of doidding
blasted.
British
invested
that means
was
$500,000,000* of
capital,
in the Islands,says McQueen, was
the brink of destruction for
on

which
experitnent

want

of laborers

found

her

commerce

was

to

to

it available.

make

below
productsfalling
j^ical
This

rendered
diminution

markets

of those

the actual

lier unable

of her colonies

formerlysupplied.These
slave grown

The

English government
home
supplyof troher
of
wants
own
people.
furnish any surplus
lor the

lessened,and her
greatly
to

and

results at

products,and

she
other countries which
extended
the
market
once
for
impulseto the slave trade.

gave a new
its
advisers now
and
found themselves in the
government
in their emancipaof havingblundered miserably
mortifying
tion
position
in
landed
dilemma
and
of
themselves
of singua
scjieme,
having
The

*
V\'c reckon
dollars.

the

here
pound sterling,

and

for
cisewlicre,

convenience,

at

live

44

Relations

of England

Liberia.

to

lar

pprplexitv.Had Englandinduced,or cnnipelleu

Portiipfal,
Spain,
and Br.izil, the latter then no longera colonyhut an independent
the slave trade
nation, to fuhillthe conditions of the treatydeclaring
she might l)ave succeeded in her
and also to abolish slavery,
piracy,
But
she
await
the
did
not
object.
accomplishmentof this work
"

"

of her own
before she declared the freedom
slaves. 'I'his act
resulted so favorablv to the interests of those countries employing
slave labor,by enlarging
the markets
that
for slave grown
products,
the difliculty
them
of inducing
increased a
from it,was
to cease
hundred iold. Nor did the expedients
to which she resorted prove
her from the difficulties
in which
site was
successful in extricating

involved.

raised to 41
the cwt., or 4.1 pence the pound,levied on
slave grown
shillings
its
into
t
o
designed prohibit importation England and secure
sugar
the monopoly to the West
India planter,
therebyenablinghim to

duty

of

39

near

afterwards
shillings,

"

for labor

pay higherwages
of the freedmen

"

while it failed to stimulate the activities

to increase the exports to their former

sufliciently
in
only taxingthe Englishpeople,
by the increase
in a single
pricesconsequent upon a diminution of the supply,

amount

of

resulted

"

amount
year, says Porter in his Progressof Nations, to the enormous
than the inhabitants of other countries paidfor
of $25,000,000 more
accrued
the same
tax
during
quantityof sugar. 'J'his enormous
above
that
of
but
was
1840, from die protective
duty,
gready
any
of tlie bounty
The whole amount
other year duringits continuance.
thus drawn
from the pocketsof the Englishpeople
to the planter,

and

those of the AVest India negro laborers in excessive

of six or
seven
hi"ihwages, in the course
years, says McQueen,
1844, amounted
to $50,000,000.

placedin

Tiie crisis had

become

so

measures
imminent, that enerjjetic

were

danger. England
immediately
adoptedto guardagainstthe impendinsj
either regainher advantages
in tropical
countries and
must
she must
be sliorn of a part of her power
and
or
tropical
products,
minds
This
truth
the
of
was
so
fullyimpressedupon
greatness.
lier

"

intelhgentstatesmen, that one of

(McQueen,)declared,that
If the foreign slave trade be not

the

best informed

on

and
extinguished,

this subject,

the cultivation

territories of oilier powers opposedand checked

tropical
then the interests and Uie power of
British tropical
cultivation,
of the

by

those of Great
such states will rise into a preponderance
over
Britain ; and the power and the induence of the latter will cease
to
be felt,feared and respected,
civilized
the
and
powerful
amongst
nations of the world."
'i'orcdicvc

duties,and

the English

at

the

peoplefrom

the

time, in obedience

same

of the sugar
to the dictates of pul)lic
tax

onerous

of slave grown
to continue the exclusion
productsfrom the
opinion,
Enillish markets, sugar, the productof fr(clabor,it was
decided,
should
so(Mi

be

admitted

at

duty of

10

the
shillings

discerned, that this policywoidd

conimercc,

by

which

the slave grown

oidy

cwt.

create

sugar of Cuba

But it was
circuitous
and Brazil

Relations
would

be taken

by

ofEngland to

Holland

Liberia.

45

and

Spain,for their own consumption,

and tiiatof Java and INlanilla sent to England ; thus creating
a more
extensive
demand
anf
for slave grown
products
consequentlyfor
slave labor,and givingto the alave trade an additional impulsein
an

increased demand
The

for slaves.

necessityfor

Africa,for the

of

West

England prohibiteddie

slaves

of

in her

afterwards,or

years

numbered

In 1830

Thus,

time

trade

she

in 1806, the

In

800,000.

was

decrease in

The

States,in 1800,

slie numbered
in

million

the

slave

twenty-three
emancipatedthem, they
this periodwas, therefore,

(Memoirsof Buxton).

United

The

colonies

near

but 700,000.

100,000;

supplyof slave laborers from

and Brazil,will beiietter
understood,
India and Brazilian slaveryis made

of Cuba
planters

when
the nature
known.
When
nund)er

tliis continuous

hundred

893,000;

while

the

2,009,000,

diirtyyears, the

one

had

United

and
West

slave

of 893,000.
population
increase

being an
States

had

an

of 1,116,000.
of one

increase

sixteen thousand

on

Indies, under

English system of

the

populationof

with a slave population

elavery,
nearlyequal to that of the United
in
six
actual decrease
a
States,
an
periodonly
years less,suffered

of one
The

hundred

thousand.
destruction of human

will,doubdess, be equalto

of Cuba and Brazil

life m
the slavery
what it was
formerlyin the West Indies,

of the
prevail the great disparity
from Africa,for the
sexes
amongst those broughtby slave traders,
slave
this
of Cuba
planters.In the
disproportion,
population
says

inasmuch

the

as

same

causes

"

is 150,000 females to 275,000 males.

It is estimated,
of Cuba and Brazil,will require,
keep up the slave population

McQueen,
that

to

yearly,130,000 people from Africa. It is,then, at once apparent,

that Cuba
have said,upon
the
and Brazil are dependent,
as
we
slave trade

for keepingup

the

supplyof their laborers;and, that,

if this annual

of slaves should be stopped,then,their

importation
be
would
lessened and their growing
foreignexports
proportionally
checked.
prosperity
these circumstances,there could be no doubt, that if EngUnder
land
the slave trade,she would
could suppress
at once
cut oif the
laborers
that
traffic
Cuba
and
of
furnished
to
Brazil,and
supply
by
their ahiliti/
check
to rival her as producers
cornof tropical
laborers
the
number
if
she
could
increase
modifies; and, further,
of
those Islands to
she could restore
in the TFest Indies sufficiently,
"

their

"

and
productiveness,

former

recover

her

former

advantages.

of the slave
her efl'ortsfor the suppression
renewed
She, therefore,
the
She
commenced
also
increased
trade,with gready
activity.
Indies and from Africa to the
made
to
vessel
Indies. Every
captured,was
trading
yieldup its burden of human
beingsto the West India planters,
transfer oi freelaborers from the East
West

slave

Brazil ; thus securingto the

had been designedfor
of laborers which
ibrmer all die advantages
the latter. This
was
adopted in 1842, and the only

instead of

to

those

of

Cuba

arrangement

and

Liberia,

of England to

Relations

4G

to be
in relation to Spanish slavers,which were
their cargoes of slaves,to the authorities of Cuba.
for all the
paid to her naval oflicers and seamen

it was

to
exception

given up, wiih

A premium was
to her West
India Colonies.
slaves thus capturedand transported
this
in
for
The
object, 1844, says McQueen, had
expenditure
amounted
In

"4,700,000.

to

this

movement

intelligent colored

an

man,

Mr.

AViixiam
to have

of Oxford, Ohio, has remarked, that England seems

example of the en"rlc,which disdains to soil his own
plumageby a plunsein the water, but, as he must have the fish or

Browx,

copiedthe

daringfish-hawk of its
scrupleof robbing the more
the captive
fish to his own
use, instead of
prey and appropriating
it to its native element.
restoring
All these eflbrts,
however, failed in relieving
England from her
die,makes

no

slave trade continued to increase,and the slave

number oi free labor era transported
to multiply. The
grown productions
as
emigrants from Africa and the East Indies,or captured
so
few,
from the slave traders,and landed in the Islands,were
of
sensible diilerence in the amount
to make
no
as
comparatively,
difiiculties. The

and the scheme, though still continued,lias

West India productions,
failed of its main object the increase of British JVest India productions.
of replacing
Some
other means
England in her former
must, therefore,be devised.
position,
before we
But let*is
look a moment,
proceed,at the West Indies,
"

and learn
have g-one

the
fully,

more

extent

and

nature

of the influences which

forth upon the wM)rld as

and philanthropy.
and British policy

India Emancipation

the result of W^est

of judgment in the British

have been a great error
West
India
who
Emancipationtipon the
philanthropists, urged
than slave labor,
ground that freelabor icould be more productive
do twice the
that a freeman, under the stimulus of tcages, would

It

to

seems

"

labor of
true

on

out
or

under

ox

by

the

the

goad

or

with

the

mass

yoke,or the mule

the whip,will do
of such

this

is
proposition

and forethought,
but is
intelligence
ignorantand degradedclass of men.

an

to shift for themselves.

because

of

men

appliedto

wJien

the lash:

beneath
toiling

slave

only in reference to

untrue

The

in the harness,when
labor than when
more

spurred
turned

it will l)e with any barbarous people,

slave popidation
the West Indies tlien
as
So

taken of the greater

brute beasts, and not moral
of tliem than if they had been mere
portion
been
estimate had
put upon them, than as mere
agents. If any higlicr
of tropical
commodities, then
inarhines to he used in the jiroduction
have
their
nnnil)ers
been reduced one
for
to
it had been impossible
where

but

thousand

in

included;

hundred

littlemore

so

short

care

had

periodas

been

licfore stated.

of the heart of tiie more

'I'he first imj)ulsc

slaves,when
intelligent

to
of freedom, would
prompt them
the
from
and younger
children,
their wives, daughters,
withdraw
attend
that
to their household
the
mothers
miirht
sugar plantations,
the
This would deprive
duties, and the children be sent to school.

iheyawoke

to a

ccmsciousness

Iiclations
vofiniu'liof
planters

of England

the labor upon

to

47

Liberia.

which

The
they had (U'|)eii(l('d.
confine
or
too, would
prefermechanical pursuits,
men,
many
of land,and- decline
themselves to the cultivation of small portions
still
laboringfor their old masters, in whose presence they must
of inferiority.
have
from
felt a sense
and
sheer
indolence
Many,
would only labor when necessity
recklessness of consequences,
pelled
comthem to seek a supplyof their wants.
The marriaijes
takinj^
and
placewould withdraw still more of the laborers from the lields,
of the Islands.
reduce the amount
of the products
of them

man

Wliile,therefore,the ease, comfort, and welfare,of the colored

almost ruined by
was
were
secured,the interests of the planters

and
emancipation,
Little
jeopardy.

the

inlluence

and

of

England put

in
700,000
freedmen, who
refused to labor regularly
for the planters,
think,when following
their own
or
inclinations,
loungingat their ease under the shade trees
of tiiese sunny
of industry,
their reluctance
Islands,that their want
to

go

back

to

did

the

power

India

West

the sugar mills,for the wages

offered,was

crippling

of the greatestempireson earth,and robbing

the power
of one
Africa
of 400,000 of her children,
to supplyto the world, from
annually,

and Brazil,those very commodities

which they were
refusing
the fact,
and such the mysterious
to produce. Yet such was
links
with
of
in
his
that
the
aml)ition
the
man
want
fellow,
connecting
West India freedman
than a subsistence,
to earn
the
more
depriving
free
the
the
usual
of
labor
to
amount
of
planters
keep up
necessary
d
emand
for
slave
created
a
corresponding
products,
exports,
grown
Cuba

of a number
robbed Africa,in each two years thereafter,
of men
than eqiful
in the
to the ivhole of the slaves emancipated
m'.n-c
British Islands.
and

There
of

would

seem,

humanityby W^est

however, would

be

then,to have

been

but

India

Emancipation,

very

erroneous.

On

littlegainto the cause

Tliis view ofits results,
the

contrary, there

is

link in the chain of

another mysterious
here, in this result,
of Africa. The failureof the
connected with the redemption
"West India experiment,
has been a failure,
only,of Engtand\s exher
to
t
o
restore
p(rimentadopted
herself
former positionand her
former advantages,and will not retard the onward progress of the
of humanity. It has, on the contrary,no doubt greatly
tended
cause
exhibited
events

the solution of a problemof the first

It
of its recovery from barbarism.
connected
be admitted that mere
must
now
even
personalliberty,
the industvith the stimulus of high wages, is insufficientto oocure
try

precipiiate
upon the world
in
importance the greatwork
to

alone,that can be
ignorantpopulation.It is Intelligence,
motives.
must
voluntary
Intelligence precede
upon by such
has
been
This
we
claim,
fairly
provedin
proposition,
Industry.
that
the West
India experiment.And, hereafter,
or
man
nation,
find
in
esteemed
it
succeed
difficult
command
to
or
being
respect
may
freedom
wise, who will not, alongwith exertions to extend personal
their
efforts
with
fer
to
b
lend
means
adequate
men,
intimately
intellectual and
moral
improvement, The AVest India colore*!
of

acted

an

delations

48

of England

to

Liberia.

and accessihle
released from the restraintsof slavery,
to the missionaries and
teachers,sent to them from EnglishCluisand respectability;
tians,are risingin intelligence
and, tlius,West
has been productive
of infinite advantage
India emancipation
to diem,
now
population,

have

been

ruined

by the act. But

that as soon
will oo further,and giveit as our deliberate opinion,
we
of
the
as
intelhirenceand morality,
out
growing
religious
training
the amount
of products
raised
now
enjoyed,shall sufliciently
prevail,
exceed that yielded
in the West Indies will greatly
under the system
of slavery. Liberty
make
its inliabitantsas prosand Religion
can
perous
and happy as those of any other spot on eartli. We
do not
take placewhile they sustain the posisav, however, that tliis can
tion
in the scale
of vassals of the British crown,
and their importance
of beingcontinues to be estimated according
to the extent
to whirii
add
its
and
its
to
theycan
glory.
prosperity
tlioiigh
Ensi'hshcapitalists
may

India colored men, under the stimulus of freedom

and high wages, each performedtwice the labor of a slave,as they,
have done, and as was
doubt, miglit
no
confidently
anticipated
by the
ep.tlmsias'ic friends of emancipation,
than twice the products
more
of former years would
have
been
exportedfrom the Islands,and
Had

the West

in that event, restored

Eiiilland,

only

to

self

to

her

would
aggrandizement,

former

have

and looking
position,

remained

content, and

tinued
con-

to emplov men
as
mere
machines, as she heretofore had done,
their
cared
for
intellectual
and moral elevation. But the failure
nor
fhe
of Eniiland in the West Indies,forced her to renewed efforts /"or

acf/uisifirm
of a
prospects of
with

Idilional. tropical
where,
ponsensions,

success,

she could

bring free

labor into

with

better

compelidun

slave labor.

of Great Britain,however, in her

tracingthe movements
this
let
o
f
at licr
prosecution
enterprise, us again look a moment
with
"Instead
of
her
wants
own
position.
supplying
tropical
productions,
and next nearlyall Europe,as she formerly
did,she had
of the most
enough,says McQueen, 1814, of some
scarcely
tant
imporarticles,for her own
consumption,while her colonies were
time
slave produce." "In the mean
mostly suppliedwith foreign
had been increased from $75,000,000 to $300
tiopiral
productions
invested in tropical
000,000
annually. The Enalish capital
productions
in the East and West
in
Indies,had been, by emancipalion
Before

the

reduced from ST.IO,000,000

latter,

1 BOB,
had

on

the part of

foreignnations

to

$()50,000.000

$ 1,000,000,000

while, since

of fixed

capital

iieen creat(!din slaves and in cultivation whollydependentupon

the labor of slaves."

and
capital

'The

and
odds, therefore,in agricullural

and
interest,

in
consequently

the British
inlluence,arrayedagainst
fearful
"

six

to

j)olitical
power
were
tropical
possessions,

mercial
com-

and
very

ONi:.'

of England from 1810 to 1844, anil

This, then, was llie position
these the forces marshalled
againsther,and which she must meet and
coudial.
In all her movements
hitherto,she had only added to the
lier
rivals.
of
Her firststep,the suppression
of the slave
Blrenglh

Relations

of England

to

Liberia.

49

trade,had diminished
tliree years, and

her West India laborers 100,000 in twentyreduced her means

of productionto that extent,

from
givingall the benefits,
arising

this and

from the slave trade,to

rival nations,
who have but too well improvedtheir advantages.
But,
besides her commercial
she had expended$100,000,000
sacrifices,
the planters
for the slaves emancipated,
to remunerate
and another
of
for
armed
the
slave
And
trade.
an
^100,000,000
repression
yet,
in all this enormous
expenditure,
resulting
only in loss to England,
Afiica had received no advantage
whatever, but, on the contrary,she
had been robbed,since 1808, of at least,
3,500,000 slaves,(McQueen)

who

had

been exportedto Cuba and

total loss to Africa,by the rule of
a
million more
than the
or
one
beings,
United States in 1830, and more
than
slave
population.
present

Brazil from

Buxton,
whole

of

her coast,

white

three times

making

11,660,000 human
of
population
the number

of

the
our

Now, it was

evident,that Great Britain was

abundantly
impelled
to
by an overpoweringnecessity,
by the instinct oi self-preservation,
o
f
the
slave
the
trade.
It
was
suppression
true, no
doubt,
attempt
that considerations of justice
and humanitywere
the
motives
among
which
influenced her actions. Interest and duty \vere, therefore,
combined
to stimulate her to exertion.
The measures
to be adopted
also
to secure
becoming more
success, were
apparent. Few other
nations are guided by statesmen
more
quick to perceivethe best
in
and
abandon a
to
an
more
course
none
adopt
readily
emergency,
it proves impracticable.
scheme
Great Britain stood
as
as
soon
citizens
the
her
and
for
t
o
the suppression
of
world
to
own
pledged
the slave trade. She stood equally
pledgedto demonstrate,that free
than slave labor, even
labor can
be made
in the
more
productive
cultivation of tropical
commodities.
These pledgesshe could not
deviate from

revoke.

Her interests as well as her honor were

in
their
fulfillment.
involved
But she could onlydemonstrate
deeply
the greaterproductiveness
free
of
labor over slave labor,by opposing
the

to the

one

nor

other,in

with each
cheaplyand so

other.

tlieirpractical
on
operations

She

must

scale

sive
coexten-

commodities
producetropical

free labor,that she

so

undersell

abundantly,
by
to such an extent, and gluttlic markets of the
products
slave-grown
to render it unprofitable
world with them so fully,
as
any longerto
cultivation. Such an enterprise,
fully
successemploy slaves in tropical
be a death blow to slavery
carried out, would
and the slave
there remained
trade.
no
But," says McQueen,
portionof the
where
labor
could
be
the
had
on
world,
tropical
spot,and whereon
Great Britain could conveniendy
and safely
planther foot,in order to
cultivation
hut
this
extensive
desirable
accomplish
object
tropical
in tropical
Africa. Every other part was occupiedby independent
that mightand would soon become
nations,
or by people
independent."
"

"

"

"

was
Africa,therefore,

to
were

enter

could

and

to

make

the fieldupon
her

second

becomingconvinced that it was

laborers,
even

as

Great Britain w^as compelled

grand experiment. Her citizens

which

to abstract
unwise, if not unjust,
from Africa,to be employedin other
free emigrants,

50

Rdalions

pirts of llieworld, whrn

better

of England
their labor

The
itself.
advantagein Africit

I/iberia.

to

might

be

cmphi/ed to

government

vvich

coulJ,thercl'ore,

moditicalion of her former policy. 'J'o confine

safely
for
the
within the limits ofher
lierelforts
recovery of her prosperity,
be
abandon
xcould
the vast regionsof
to
own
possessions,
tropical
resort

to

some

other na'ions,and thus permitthem, by takini^

her which tlioy
of
to
over
possession it, redouble the advantajres
Africa within Africa,
alreadypossessed.By employingtlie labor o/"
she would cut ofl'the supplyof laborers derived by other nations

tropical
Africato

the slave trade,and would have an advantageover

them, not
the
of
slaves
the
in
of
expended
capital
transportation
only
frotn
Africa,but she would have a gain of seven-tenths in the savingof
life now
Imman
destroyedby the slave trade. British capital,
from

and indirectly
employed in the slave trade,
beingdirectly
shown
the
Hon.
II. A. Wise, late American
as
fully
by
minister to Brazil, could be more
honorablyand safelyinvested in
richer
Africa itself.
fieldsof
the cultivation of the
tropical
In her West India experiment,
however, England had been taught
the all-important
must
lesson,that intelligence
precedevoluntary
of
Her
1842,
alreadynoticed, was
Niger expedition
industry.
and hence
the extensive preparations
based upon this principle,
for the improvementof the intelligence
connected with that movement,
of the natives.
But the terrible mortality
and morals and industry
her
that
which
another lesson,that ichite
destroyed
taught
enterprise
instead of
has

been

the
falfill

cannot

men

iSince that

of her

India,and

of Africansintellectual

agency

Enjiland has been

period,

mostlyoccupiedwith

elevation.
the settlement

difficultieswitli China, and her war

with the Sikhs of
has made
but little progress in her African ali'airs;

she

the interior and negocialions

with the
in the slave trade.
interested
powers
the colonyof Liberia had born pursuing
its quiet
In the meantime
and
the
ol"tiie
colored
and unostentatious course,
workingout
problem

into
exceptingby explorations

for
man's capability
had
handful of men,

Tiie
self-government.
created

commerce

of

active
nuich

of that
industry
and
importance,

exports to the value

Its declaration
of iplOOiOOO annually.
supplied
of independencewas
publishedto the world at a periodthe most
under
those generous
impulsesso characteristic
auspicious.France,
had herself trampledthe last relics of despotismin the
of her people,

dust,and (leclarcd the Republic. Great as she herself is,she did

but,extendingher view down
despisethe littleAfrican republic,

not

the

of lime,discerned in it the germ of future empireand greatness,

it into the fantily
she welcomed
of nations. But lest,
and therefore,
it should receive a wound
in its feel)lencss,
to its honor, or an
injury
stream

to it.scommerce,

its borders, with

war

from

an

attack of the dealers in human

she
(listiii":ui.shed
liberality

ficsh

olfcrod the

use

infesting
of her

vessels for their destruction.

her to favor the

inclining
position
but imposingupon her the
nay, not only inclinin'j^
young republic;
its
interests
of
welfare.
necessity promoting
Impelledby her own

Kngland,too, found

herself in

Ilelaiions of
and Avnnls,

to secure

she had been

.Africa,

extensive

England to

cultivation,
by
tropical

the whole
surveyin"T

51

Liberia.
free

labor,in

vast tick! of that continent,

her grand experimentcould

remainingwhere
be commenced, and found nnich of it already
occupied. France,fully
of the commerce
witii Africa,had, within a
alive to the importance
short period,
placedherself at the mouth of the Senegaland
securely
her influence eastward and southeastward
from
at Goree, extending
both places. She had a settlement at Albreda,on the Gambia, a short
that river. She had
distance above St. Mary's,and which commands
the

onlycountry now

the mouth of the Gaboon, and another near

a settlement at
the chief mouth of the Niger. She had fixed herself at Massuah
and Bure, on the west shore of the Red Sea, commanding the inlets
into Abyssinia. She had endeavored to fix her flagat Brava and tlie
portant
mouth of the Jub, and had taken permanent possession
of the im-

formed

island of Johanna, situated in the center of the northern outlet

of the Mozambique channel,by which she acquiredits command.
and employed
Her active agents were
placedin southern Abyssinia,
borders of the Great White Nile; wliile Algiers
on
be her own.
the northern shores of Africa,must speedily
Spainhad
the
in
s
ince
the
island
of
Fernando
herself,
Nigerexpedition,
planted
in

the
traversing

Po, which commands

all the outlets of the

Nigerand the rivers,from

these movemenls,
equator. Portugalwitnessing
fine and still important
h.ad taken measures
colonics
to revive her once
Africa. They included 17" of latitude on the east
in tropical
of Capricorn
the
to Zanzibar, and nearly19"^ on
coast, from the tropic
the
20th"
northward
from
south
to
west
latitude,
coast,
cape Lopez.
the east coast, from
The
Imaum
of Muscat claimed the sovereignty
on
Zanzibar to Babelmandel, with the exceptionof the station of the
in the
From the Senegalnorthward to Algeria
French at Brava.
was
and
of the independent
Moorish princes.Tunis, Tripoli,
possession
and
of
t
ributaries
north
of
the
Cancer,
were
independent
Egypt
tropic
of Turkey.
Cameroons

to

the

Here, then, all the

eastern

and

the

northern coasts
north wauls, was

of Africa,and also
found to be in the

west
coast from the Gambia
actual possession
of independentsovereignties,
who, of course,
would not yieldthe rightto England. Southern Africa,below the
of Capricorn,
belongingto England,though only the
tropic
already
and Florida are north
distance south of the equator that Cuba
same
and not adapted
of it,
is highly
to tropical
elevated above the sea-level,
productions.The claims of Portugalon the west coast, before

British south African line to Cape

Cape Lopez
Lopez, excluded England from that district. From
and
Fernando
Gaboon
the
mouth
the
the
of
to
Niger,including
and
under the control of the French
Po, as before stated,was

noticed,extendingfrom

near

the

Spanish.
The onlyterritory,
not claimed by civilized countries,
therefore,
of
which could be made available to England for her great scheme
cing
cuUivation,was that between the Nigerand Liberia,embratropical
includes
this
But
territory
nearlyfourteen degreesof longitude.

52

Rdutions

of England to

Liberia.

of Dahomey
and that of Aslmnlee, whoso
powerfulUiiiiriloni
of the soil could not, probably,
be |)urchascd,
to tliesovoreiirnty
riglit
that of the former petty kingson
the line of coast occui)it'd
as
was
liowever,and that of Liberia,together
by Liberia. Their territory,
with tlie whole of the vast basin of tlie Psiger,
under the hand of
could be made to teem with those productions,
the command
industry
of such essential importance
of which were
to Englunii.But bt)th
Dahomey and Ashanlee w^ere engagedin the slave trade,and, Hke
other parts of the continent,nine-tenths of the population
held as
slaves,
This
be
could
not
therefore,
territory,
(Dr. Goheen.)
she
available
the
made
to Englanduntil
could succeed in securing
the

"

discontinuance of theirconnection with the slave trade and the abohtion

and not even
of their system of slavery;
then,as we have before proved,
until intelligence
should be introduced and diffused and indiistri/hvgoiin relation to tliese objects
But negotiations
ten
a ivork ofgenerations.
had been conmieiiced,says M'Queen, in 1814, under favoral)le
and the kingof Dahomey had agreed
to abolish the slave
auspices,
received some
trade, and had favorably
Wesleyan missionaries.
"

Englandhas, since

that period,
exerted her influence in
successfully
mons,
other quarters for its suppression.In the British House of ComLord Palmerston announced, that the Bey of Tunis had
lately,
abaniloned within his dominions, not merely the slave trade but slavery
the slave trade
itself that the Sultan of Turkey had prohibited
the
of Muscat
his
in
that
the
Imaum
eastern
seas
subjects
among
had abolished it within certain latitudes that the Arabian Chiefs in
"

"

"

the Persian Gulf have also abandoned it and that the Shah of Persia
it throughout
his dominions.
has prohibited
Thus, then,thoughthe
lias entirely
armed
of
the
slave
trade
failed,
repression
system of an
be so
that
it
before shown, yet the hope is springing
soon
as
up
may
effected
extermination
be
circumscribed that its
can
more
easily
by
Christian
colonies
of
the
the
coast
with
encircling remainingparts
But all tliese movements,
importantas they are to the cause of
humanity,do not, in the least,check the slave trade with Cuba and
"

Brazil, and
business

the

reason

and
by itself,

to

seems

be

this: the

the slave traders are

not

trade is

not

distinctclass of

men.

slave

trade is so mixed up with the generalbusiness of the world,

actions.
that it can
derive facilitiesfrom the most innocent commercial transis
In Brazil it is neither unlawful nor disreputable,
and,it said
with those concerned in
that nobody abstains from it,or from dealing
ter
of conscience, or regardof characit,from any fear of law, scruples
The

; and that to trade with Brazil at all is to deal with

or

with

some

one

who

deals

with
freely

in loaningmoney
capitalists

slave trader,

Hence,

lish
Eng-

Englishmanufacturers
furnishingfacilitiesfor the

in Brazil,or

for goods from Brazil,are

prosecutetheir infamous pursuits.The ship-builders
ians,
merchant vessels to Brazilof the United States,in selling
fast-sailing
slaves
for
the
slave
traders
means
to
are
transporting
furnishing
and American skill,
and industry
from Africa. 'J'liusBritish capital
in

orders
filling

slave traders.

slave traders to

to
though,

the

observer,employedin
superficial

lawful way,

are

Relations
furnisliinff
the
indirectly

of England

to Liberia.

53

of the slave trade,

prosecution
facilitiesto those engageddirectly
in it,wliich,if withdrawn,
and affordino;
their operations,
embarrass
and make
it much
would greatly
has the success
less dillicultto suppress
it. Nor
of England,in
the
the
for
the
slave trade,
above
of
named
acts
suppression
securing
oi extensive tropical
accomplishedanythingin her gxe^ii\\0):\i
free
means

for the

Jifrica,

the means
she relies to
labor cultivation in
as
upon which
and to break down the prosperity
her former position,
of her
recover

rivals.
In Sierra
men,

has

Leone, the commercial

affairsbeing
in the hands of white

preventedthat advancement

in

and in the knowledge

industry,
which must
exist
population,
But in
be adoptedby them.

of business among
the colored
will
before habits of active industry
Liberia all the business is in the hands of colored men, and some
of
them
have accumulated
fortunes.
Their success
has encouraged
others to follow their example,and industry
is beginning
to prevail.
The greatwork of tropical
cultivalionbyfree
labor has been successfully
commenced
Freemen
the
Liberia.
products
by
Tropical
of
have been exportedin small quantities,
from the colonyto England.
Its coffee was
found to be superior
to that of all other countries,
except

Mocha, and about equal to it. The coffee tree, in Liberia,produces

double the quantity,
which that of the West
Indies bears.
annually,
Its cotton, a native of its forests,
is of a superior
quality.Its capacity
for

has been tested,

and found equal to any other
and labor onlyare requiredto make Liberia more
country. Capital
than rival Louisiana,because frosts
touch its crops, and laborers
never
will not be thrown idle in the former,from that cause, as theyare
in the latter. Such is the nature of the soiland climate of Liberia,and
such the easy cultivation of the products
used for food,that the labor
of a man, one third of his time, will supplyhim with necessary subsistence,

producingsugar

him
leaving

for mental improvement

articles for export. An
in Liberia
to cuUivate
industrious man
become
must, therefore,
rich,and able to indulgehis taste for the
of life,
him to the purchaseof foreign
commodities.
leading
elegancies
ofiered to Englanda field in which she could at
Liberia,therefore,
her experiment. All that is needed in Liberia to
once
commence
its
develop resources, and to give it the ascendancyover all other
the

two-thirds
remaining

and

of
portions

first can
and labor. The
be
world, is ccfpifal
tropical
tlie
States
United
and
tliesecond
abundantly
supplied
by England;
by
Africa. But African labor,beyond the limits of the colonywhere
be made productive
until the education of
cannot
prevails,
intelligence
the natives has been undertaken.
This work, if extended very rapidly,
be performed,
must
in a good degree,by emigrant teachers and
the wisdom
missionaries from the United States.
Hence
of the policy
of Englandin now
We
can
our
favoring
colony.
supplyteachers to
aid in civilizing
Africa. Great Britain cannot, and, disconnected from
she
and industry,
and therecannot
our
create
colony,
intelligence
the

f )re, cannot, at present,commence

her scheme
cultivation wilhout the aid of Liberia.

of extensive tropical

lielations of England

54

Here, now,

wc

to

Libena.

of the question
of
claim, is tliesciliition

England's
ent
pres-

toward Liberia. Her own

interestsand purposes, demand
liberality
demonstration
of
the
of employing free labor
an
early
practicability
extensive scale,in tropical
in opposition
to slave labor,on
Africa.
an
Her own
African colonies have been, says McQueen, very injudiciously
selected for extending
influence into Africa. But the position
of
an
Lii)eria is much
a
nd
from
will
enable
more
favorable,
her, perhaps,
the head of the St. Pauls, to reach across
the Kong mountains, and
the two
grasp the tributaries of the upper Niger,and, connecting
the commerce
rivers by rail-road,
of the interior to the capit;il
secure
cities
of the Republic,
the
of
New
York
and Philadelphia
have
as
secured that of the Mississippi
valley.
that President Roberts visited
England,therefore,at the moment
her to a changeof
London, found herself in a position
compelling
policytoward our colony. Liberia at that moment, icas the only
under heaven, where could be commenced, innnedicilely,
tvrrilory
her darlingscheme
cidtivctlionby freelabor.
of extensive tropiccd
Liberia oidy,of all the territory
that might be made availal)!c,
And
contained the elements
of success,
and
intelligence
industry.
here
Here was
and
Liberia's.
The
old Empire,
England's position
and driven to extremity,
shaken by powerfulrivals,
was
seekinga
of
sullicient
her.
The
to support
strength
prop
young Republicin
"

feebleness of

the

unseen,

infancywas

hidden, invincible,and

needinga protector. That secret,

Power, which had
all-controlling

the slave
impelledEngland onward in her giantefl'ortsto extirpate
and which had inspired
trade and to abolish slavery,
the hearts of

watched

the colored man

Christians to restore
to Africa,and
the feeble colonyuntil it could assume
and protected
over

national

that Providence
position;

American

which

had made

had
a

England'scrimes

of former years, to react upon and eiuliarrnss her in all her relations,
had now
brought,face to face,the;Prime Minister ol Englandand the
the representative
President of the Republicof Liberia. The first,
was
but
oi"that once
unscrui)ulous powerfuliiovernmeiit, whose participation
in the slave trade,to build up an extensive commerce
and to aggrandize
the children of Africa to perpetual
b(uulherself,had doomed
but who was
as
a consequence
now,
age;
of that very slave trade,

compillcdto

the most

powerfulexertions

herself from commercial

for its suppression,

to save

and national decline: the second,

Nation
was
a new
himselfa descendant of
the
the
slave
victims
traders
one
seekingthe udmisof
of
English
sinn of an African
REi'unLic into the familyof nations. The
old
the
thus
found
themselves
and
in
new
Republic
Monarchy
standing
embarrassment

the ICxecutive of

"

"

tlu^ relation to each

a

other of mutual
field for the immediate commencement

renderingfree

labor

more

and
the

"

to secure

than
productive

grandexperimentof
slave labor,and of creating
other, to obtain protection

"

of Jjiberia

to

of tiie world.

commerce

Iji:1it

one,

of her

for her manufi(Mnres, the

of tlie labor of the freemen
to oiler the produ"'ts

markets

new

dependence the

may

be

asked,why (Jreat Hrilain should be willingto aid

Jielationsof England
Liberia in
l!ie world

her
extciiding
a

nation

new

innucnco

who,

as

to

Liberia.

55

Africa,and thns introduce into

over

its eij^hty
millions of

as

soon

people

over

have the prepo}iderance

civilizedand stimulated to inilnstry,
can
have
and consequently,
all the ivorld in tropical
productions,

the

means

are

of

inlluence in the workl

and

acquiring
power

equal to

that

of other nations. The solution of this questionis not diilicuU.

caused her to grasp
for a longperiod,
of Great Britain,
The policy
colonial possessions,
and her gloryand her strength
after foreign
was

by the extent to which she could multi])lv

interests began
her manufixcturing
lier foreign
dependencies.When
found
stimulus
this
branch
of
her national
she
to
a great
to multiply,
in the markets furnished by her colonics. The increased
resources,
thus created,
furnished another channel for the employment
conn^ieree
The
multitude of sailors required
and enterprise.
of British capital
for die merchant
service,were
readilytransferred to her navy in
believed

to

be measured

But the
of war, and gave her immense
power on the ocean.
unfortunate attempt of England,'
says McCulloch, in his statistical
of
the
British
to
account
Empire, compel the American colonists to
trously,
disasof the empire,terminating
contribute toward the revenue
so
has led her ever
since to renounce
all attempts to tax her

times

'

'

internalgovernment
colonies for any purpose, except that of their own
have
been
cherished chielly
since
and police,'
Colonies, tlierefore,
the
of the outlets they afford to her surplus
account
on
population;
the
of
otTer
a
dventurers
for
to private
field they
acquisition fortunes,
afterwards transferred to the mother country; the increase they
which theyfurnish for her manuadd to her commerce
factures
; the markets
mineral
and
the
w
hich
or
products
theysupph",
agricultural
;

to be

in return, for consumptionand use in England.

An opinion,
however, is beginningto possess the publicmind in
England, that the possessionof colonies is not of the especial
to
importance

her that

they were

considered.

once

The

expenditure

and
for their government and defense often outweighsthe political
their
It
is
realized
from
commercial
now
advantages
possession.
interestscan be as
believed,that her commercial and manufacturing
liberal
with indepomlent
well if not better promoted,
commerce
by a
control. This conviction
stales, than .with colonies under her own

English,
chietly
by the results which have
Independenceof the United States. The British government
derives ten times more
advantage,
says McCuLi.ocii,

has been

forced upon

followed

the
now

the

United States, than when she had a

than she has derived from all her other
colonies put together.In a more
comprehensiveview of British
in
his
relations,
Progressof Nations,we find it stated,
by Porter,
from

intercourse

Governor

with

the

in every state, or

that,in 1837,

the

exports

of

Britain

Great

to

the

United States

than
sum
shipmentsto the whole
of Europe,while of her entire foreign
exports,amouniingto $235,consumed
000,000, only one-third was
by her colonies.
and
But as other governments have arisen and attained stability,
amounted

half the

to more

encouragement has

been

afforded

of her

by

them

to

home

the
industry,

Relatione

5G
instinct of

of England

selfpreservationhas

Liberia,

to

led to the

tive
of such restricadoption
duties as would protect iheir people,
in the infancyof their
in machinery,
tlie
e
fforts,
manufacturing
against
capital
superiority
and skill of older nations. In this way England has been so much
from time to time, in her commercial
restricted,
that,in
operations,
1844, (Westminster
Keview) her exports to the European states,
their
were
notwithstanding vast increase of population,
considerably
less tlian they had been forty
years ago.
IJut England has been embarrassed, not only by the restrictive
duties of other governments, but many of them are beginning
to rival

her, in the sale of

markets

whose

to

serious

"which opposes
the arteries,the
seen

those countries

in manulaeturcs
foreign
competition.This rivalry
the rivalry
Great
Britain
than even
importto
her in tropical
productions.7Vie latteris to her as

stillopen
is one of more
are

be

in
mauvfaclures,

in the

former the

heart.

The

truth of this assertion will

following

statements.

The greatleading
interestof England, her principal
dependence
for the iiuiintaiiiance
and iniluence, is her nianufacof her power
Out of this interest grows her immense
and from
tures.
connnercc,
arises her ability to sustain her vast navy, givingto
lier commerce
her such a controlling
influence in the affairs of the world.
Wealth,
"

"

'

civdization,and

to the
knowledge,add rapidlyand indctinitely
and commercial industry.'All these Great
powers of manufacturing
Britain possesses in an eminent degree. It is asserted that the
manufactures of Englandcould, in a short time,be made to quadruple
their produce that so vast is the power which the steam
enginehas
added to the means
of pi'oduction
in commercial
that it is
industry,
of almost indefinite and
immediate
that
extension
pusceptible
Manchester
and Glasgow could,in a few years, prepare themselves
that with
for furnishing
muslin and cotton goodsto the whole world
felt
the
hai;ds
not
to
to keep
is,
always
England
great difficulty
get
'

"

"

"

pace with the demand

pace ivitlithe hands

of the consumers,

but to gel a demand

la keep
the
in
production.''
employed
Willi such
and with such interests
and capabilities,
resources
involved in their developmentand extension
interestsinvolving
the
defeated
very existence of the empire England is not to he easily
in her purposes.
When
restricted or excluded from one
market,
"

"

she

seeks or creates another.

The
the enter
speedily
intelligence,
a
nd
called
the
of
her
forth
are
prise,
energies,
subjects,
by govern
subservient to the promotionof her interestsand the
nient, and made

fxtension of her commerce

and lier power.
desert or savage
The
Islands of the sea; the bulwarks of India,or the walls of China;
the frozen regionsof the north,or die tropical
of the south,
suns
Nor need we stop to prove,
present few olistaclesto her enterprise.
that the almost irresistibleenergies
of Great Britain,thus
in detail,
their chief
put forth,and embracingin their range allthe earth,y???//
motive pou-er in her desire to at end the sale of her manufactures
lier inanufacluros,
Crush
:jnd the throne will soon
totter
to its fall
But what givesa tenfolilinterest and importanceto her enterprises

Relations

of England

to

Liberia.

G7

she goes, wherever

her standard is planted,
a
is,that wherever
Christian
Civilization,though forming no part of her design,
follows her conquest of,or treatywith, a pagan
almost invariably
nation or a savage tribe. The
sequent
greatness of England,and her conthe
thus
her
fulfillment
to
of
are
a
necessities,
compelling
she seems
of vast moment
to the world; and in its execution
the
be
driven
from
until
she
to
to
completes earth's
point point
likely
meaneth
circuit. Though she
not
so," yet she may emphatically
be called the great agent for the extension of civilization. H\\c
mission

"

is

compelledto expend her energies

upon Africa,so
its civilization.
herself
the
f
rom
to
secure
arising
advantages
grating
thousand of her own
hundred
are
now
subjects
annuallyemiother
countries.
is
This
loss of
to
to England an annual

now,
to

as

Two

it seems,

hundred

tliousand laborers,whom
she cannot
profitably
employ
Africa
home.
But were
the hordes of barbarians in tropical
at
the
civilized,and engagedin developingits immense
resources,
created in the supplyof their wants would furnish labor for
demand
two

all

and
unemj)loyed
Englishsubjects,

add

immensely to

the

perity
pros-

of Great Britain.
aging
England is not only interested in encourthe cultivation of tropical
by Liberia,as a means
productions
the
the slave trade and
and of crippling
of destroying
slavery,
but that she is also most deeplyinterested in
energiesof her rivals,
in Africa for
tlie
markets
which
Liberia will open up
securing
afford an outlet
Africa can never
'I'ropical
Englishmanifactiires.

It will

now

be

seen

that

be of no importanceto
and can, therefore,
European emigration,
be as well
can
England for that purpose. Its commercial advantages
secured in the hands of independent
states, as if England had possession
with
of it as colonies. Great Britain,
therefore,
can, consistently
inlluence
her
and
her policyand her interests,
employ her
power in
promotingthe welfare of Liberia. Nay, more, it will be seen, when
all the facts stated are considered,that she is compelled,
by her own
the
for
the
sion
to
most
use
measures
necessities,
speedyextenenergetic
of the Republicof Liberia,
of the influence and the sovereignty
her
the pointwhere
she can, at the earliest period,
as
commence
importantexperiment. Other pointshereafter,may, and no doubt
made subservient to her purpose, but Liberia is her only
vv^illbe
speedily

for

present reliance

for the commencement

of her

great work.

tion
Civiliza-

begins radiate into the interior,

and only needs the necessary aid and time to extend its blessings
Africa.
throughout
It is true, that England will have rivals,
in the sale of her manufactures,
is here

alreadyintroduced and

to

in Liberia. She cares

but littlefor that,however, because
be for years
her focilities
for manufacturing
are, at present,and must
t
that
all
much
of
other
to
to come,
so
countries,hat she can
superior
rassed
in their own
rival them, even
markets, when not embarsuccessfully
the
first
make
by tariffs. She has taken good care to
treaty
ground,
of commerce
and amity with Liberia,and thus stands in the foreas

the friend of the young

Reoublic.

delations

5S

of England

to

Liberia.

wiilioul the fear of successful contradiction,

then, we rcpe:it,
at this moment,
that Great Britain linds herself in a po^^ili()^,
so
c
ultivation
and
hotii
in
relations
in
her
to
tropical
disadvantageous,
of extrication
the sale of her manufactures, that one
means
principal
of Liberia,and that she is,tlierefoie,
is in the success
vitally

Now,

havingthe young Republicextend its influence,with all

the continent of Africa ; so as, at the earliest
over
rapidity,
possible
day,to have her eightymillions of naked or half-clothed
practicable
clothed in
stimulated to industry,
inliabitants subjected
to civilization,
British fabrics,and, in return, producingabundantlythose tropical
become
now
absohitely
products
necessary, for the manufactures, tlie

interested in

luxuries,and the necessities of life,

auiongstthe civilized nations of
And with such interests involved in the sucthe temperate zones.
cess
of Liberia,and with such power and influence enlisted in her
how
support, humanly speaking,

can

our

Colonization scheme

fail?

hasten to a conclusion of tliisprotracted

discussion,and leave many
must
wc
of
but
of
additional
Indeed
the great importance
interestuntouched.
nothing
points
the
the bearings
of the questions
which have been investigated,
can
justify occupation
of humanity,however, demands
that attention
time. The
of so much
cause
shall be given to these topics.Africa has long groaned hopelessly
to be delivered
of her rewhich has for ages rolled over her. Tlie dawn
demption
from the delugeof woes
has broken
is now
appearing.The lightof civilizationand Christianiiy
the gloom of centuries. 'l"heslave traders,
forth upon her shores and beginsto dispel
of darkness,are comi)ellcd
to limittheir hellishlabors to districts
like so many
spirits
But

to i)e wanting to the accomplishment

by that lii'ht. Nothing seems
which have already
cjf.Africa'sredemptionbut a sull'icientincrease of the agencies
of such rich fruits in J-iberia. These agencies
Deen
are
being rapidly
productive
rectly
dirailed into action. The Providence of (Jod is operating
upon the nations,most
it
their
terest
inmake
of Africa'sfuture destiny,
to
concerned in the question
so as
(Jreat Britain,
of the inhabitants of that continent.
as
to favor the civilization
wliich
enlisted
commercial
and
is
considerations,
shown,
tiring,
already
by
maniifaci

yet unillumincd

s!"e never

in this great work of i)hilanthro|)y.

She can
limited
supplyuntion
and industry,
and to promote civilizastimulate enterprise
do it as fast as it can
be profitably
in Africa,and she ic///
employed.
The ])eo|)lc
of France,having achieved their own
soon
liberties,
pronouncedthe
freedom of the slaves in theirislands. France did not wait to calculate the political
and commercial considerations involved in emancipation,
before she obeyedthe dii-she desired the freedom of the world,
tales uf humanity. Herself free,
llavingpossession
of many
she will crush the slave
importantpointson the coast of .Africa,
trade wherever she has control,
and tlius greatly
aiii in its suppression
and in the
But
has
t
he
of
African
civilization.
she
within
as
not
herself, coniinaiid
liromolion
of the aL;eiicies
the
she
she may find herself
to
districts
w
hich
civilize
owns,
necessary
of
the
and cany
the
United
to
"States
to
call
colored
coininence
compelled
people
upon
the work, and thus jiromoteour
ready
And a.s France has alcolonization enterprise.
on
ask of hir
must
we
provedherselfcapableof acts of the greatest magnanimity,
one
favor,
though it may seem, in us, an act of presumption.But as an ."\meric.iii
French Itepublicans.
It isof the utmost importance
to
we
can
l{epiiblican,
a|)pealto
the lt"'pul)lic
of l.ib.Tia,
that it should have guaranteedto it,by other nations,tlie
the whule line of coast from ISierra I.eone to Ca[ieLorightto purchaseand annex
so
that nil other power may be allowed to inlerlere with the extension of its
jii'Z,
of France,liesat
in the possession
that region, 'i'heCial"oon,
now
over
jurisdiction
the Koulhe.iHternlimitsof this regioti,
in Africa.
and is one of the most valuable jioints
We
a.sk of France, therefore,that she shall oiler the tiaboon country, as a free gift,
state iu
to the free colored |MM|)Ie
of the United iSlates,
upon which to form a new
coiinexicm with F.ilwri.i.And, from the circumstances under wiiicliher titleto this
to aid
overlooks,

sums

of money

to

59

ConcludingRemarks.

when
itis believpclthat ificRepublic,
was
duringthe Monarch//,
acquired,
trrritory
for itsconsideration,
will yield
itfor that purpose.
is presented
the suUjcet
of Liberia,and is being
'J'he (Jniled States is also deeplyinterestedin the success
where she,
her
onward
to a point
and perplexities
involved in difficulties
propcUinc;
and
Commercial
in
herself
behalf
of
the
facturing
manuexert
Republic.
young
too, must
influenced Great Hritain.
interestswill inlhicnce her,as theyhave already
But in addition to these,other considerations of far deeperimport will soon
press
is beginthemselves upon our attention. The rapidincrease of our slave population
ning
of slavery.V\'iththeir
the stoutest advocates of the perpetuation
to alarm
uniform

prr

ratio of increase continued,which,it will be remembered, is three per cent.

of the United States,will
in 50 years, from 1850, the slave population

(innnm,

12,000,000,with an annual increase of 360,000. In 100 years hence,they

will have increased to 44,500,000, with an annual increase of 1,300,000. And in
increase 5,000,000.
will be 165,000,000, and the yearly
150 years their numbers
be held in bondage,
slaves
that
number
of
this
can
itis
Now,
impossible
utterly
number

union, for half the period

the southern states of our
is to be ultimately
eft'ected,
we
calculation. But how emancipation
The South is becoming aware
that it must be done.
cannot foretell. This we linow,
of the futureof.slaveri/,
and are beginning
to look at its appalling
of the ditl'iculties
sale and transferof
the
to
have
states
l
egislated
prevent
already
Many
consequences.
would
not oe unexpected,
northern states into theirbounds,and it
the slaves of the more
slave
of
northern
the more
states,should be unable
if,in a few years, the slave holders
this
whenever
their
slaves.
event
market
And
for
to lind a
occurs, the masters
surplus
and
be over-supplied
with laborers which theycannot employprofitably,
will soon
of
work
when
the
work
this
And
take
ever
must
commences,
emancipation
place.
ern
is to the southincreased. Liberia,
Colonization to Africa will be greatly
therefore,
of very
a point
states, as well as to those of the north,and to the nations of Europe,
without
can
carry out their present policy
great interest. Not one of them, scarcely,
the interestsof our colony. In these facts we find an additional argument
promoting
of Liberia.
for the perpetuity
of the Republic
cultivation in Africa,by free labor,can ho
if the scheme of tropical
And further,
and
of which we entertain but little
successfullycarried out, at an early
doubt,
day,
much
in this country may be forced to a consummation
the work of emancipation
borne
in
have
be
it
mind,
must
than
The
United
States,
more
rapidly
many
suppose.
both liableto
of tropical
lands. Our crops of cotton unci sugar, are
not one
acre
bUjrht,
theyare fullyinatured and secured. But itis not so in
by fro.-ts,
before
Africa. More than three fourths of the lands of that vast continent are within the
in tropical
and secure
from the action of frosts. The employmentof capital,
tropics,
would longsince have been extended to millions upon miUions
cultivationin A.frica,
and amongst
it by ivhite men
of dollars,
committed in attempting
but for the error
and
will
be
detected
not
is
tincivil'zed
This
now
error
repeated.'J'he
an
people.
and difficulties
the
doubts
its
American Colonization Society
has,by
etfirts,
dispelled
few
i
n
the
Civilization.
African
a
of
Capital,
years, can
overhanging
question
and labor
United
States.
in
Liberia
the
be employedmore
than
in
Capital
profitably
will soon
both find their way to Africa,and perhapsin modes not now
anticipated.
in this country, to lethis
for a slave holder,
It is no uncommon
occurrence
now,
aldve out on parole,
to earn
a fixed price,
upon the payment of which to the master,
the slave is a freeman.
It is very rare, in such cases, that a breach of faith occurs.
the sale of
it
be
not
Now,
long,if the southern market should be closed against
or

be

employed,
profitably
by

included in

our

may

northern

be carried out upon a

there
to Liberia,
emigrate

slaves,before this system of self-emancipation

may

grand scale,by

masters

with
bargaining

their slaves to

to earn the pricecftheirfreedom. Such an

into
"f free labor products
which must come

arrangement would add

to

the amount

with those of the slave labor

competition
with
Kentucky and Virginiacould retaliate,

of our
southern states. In this way
fearfuleflbct,
upon South (Carolina and Louisiana.

But,as

we

hasten

to a

conclusion,we

can

only throw

out

without
suggestions
vation
cultitropical

that the idea that

We

them.
are
to dwell upon
waitiu','
aware,
fully
for
affectthe value of slave labor in the United States,
in Africa,can
seriously
tfn;uri"s to come,
tu

will be considered

that commercial
recollect,

visionary.But

revolutions

occur

we

almost

must
as

ask allsuch d(mbleis

in
suddenly,

this age,

as

00

Remarks.
Concluding
The

world has learned how to achieve great things

in a short time
have witnessed such wonders pass before our eyes, that we believe
skill and eiiterjjrise,
and labor,
can
capital
accomplish
any thingwithin the range off;
that what formerly
human
and
centuries for its consummation, can:
required
power,
be executed in months or years.
Born in Ohio, when itwas yet comparatively
now
'
it
h
ave
rise
seen
to what it now
a wilderness,
I,myself,
is,and have also seen State !
after Ktate called rapidly
into existence,
in the wilderness of the west, in less than i
of this prosperity
h;df a century. And yet the sources
and this progress are unexhausted and inexhaustible. No limitscan be set to this progress but the impassable
barriersof the great Pacific.
Give to Liberia intelligent
and industrious emigrants,
and she,too,will advance in i
and in greatness. 'I"hematerials of such an emigration
existin the United I
prosperity
are
Stales,and our colored men, generally,
onlyawaitingthe evidences of the truth i
of what is said of Liberia. When
convinced that it in not a trapto enslave them
again,as theyhave been told,theywill move with the heart of one man, as the Is- \
raelites of old removed from Kgypt to Canaan.
The sympathies
of our colored men
with England and Fran.-e. Tbese nations possess their confidence more
arc
fully
than Americans.
Africa with
England and France are both interestedin blessing
civilization. A formal invitationfrom these two governments, addressed to our free
and askingthem to emigrateto Liberia,
colored people,
under their protection
and
at once
to the young
patronage,would enlisttens of thousands to remove
Kepublic.
These emigrants,
aid
being settledat suitable points
along the coast, would greatly
in checkingthe slave trade,and thus,its risks being much
the British
increased,
ivould be ivi/hch-atvn
capital
employed at presentin that traffic,
from Brazil and
A largeconcentration of capital
and labor in Africa,
to Liberia.
which
transferred
would soon
in the markets of the world,iy the increased
be felt,
both praclic:ible,
are
luith those of
siipp/i/
offree labor tropical
productsbroughtinto competition
this event
shall occur, as occur
it will,
slave :"ibor. When
a reduction of the value
with the rapidly
of slave labor must follow;and this together
increasingbulk of the
of our
slave population,
now
must
unwieldy mass
greatlyhasten the periodof
final emanci[)ation.
of the sovereignty
of the soilof tropical
Now, if the possession
Africa,and tha
control of itsproducts,
be of such vast political
and commercial importance
to such
towards Africa,heretofore,so
governments as France and England, as their policy
whether
would re."peclt'ully
their
we
indicates;
fully
enquireof our c.dored people,
of
control
value
selves'?
themand
a
nd
to
At'iican
not
are
men
possession
equalimportance
of tropical
And. if the monojMjly
productsonce secured to Englishmenan
be of equalimportance
to
ascendancyamong nations;will not the same
advantages
of rising
African men, and ailbrd to them the means
into national greatness and national
if Africa is of such importance
to Eumpean
1 And, further,
nations,
glory
to themselves
the advantagesof its
that theywill expend millions of dollars to secure
and itscommerce;
what will the world say, of those of
what will posterity,
proiiucis
ivho refuse
AlVican po[)ulation,
to receivesuch a rich inheritance,
our
thoughoffered
as
a free
to their acceptance
gift? And, again,ifthe destruction of the slave trado
be matters of such vast moral
and the abolitionof .slavery,
importanceas to call for
the united effortsof Christian men,
the
throughout
world,to destroy
them; and if
these greatestof all modern moral enter])rises,
inferioronly to our j)urely
missionary
be accom|)lished,
bit by our Christian colored men
cainiot
eilbrls,
formingthemselvc;
into a rampart around the African coast; and if colored men
can, by engaging iii
condiiinn ami secure
this great moral and religious
ti
movement, better their own
all the blessirms
themselves and theirchildren,and ultimately
to the millions of Africa,
of social,
and religious
civil,
liberty;
why should we not urge tliem to a fairand cantbd
of returning
consideration of the question
to .MVica as civilizedand christianizedmen,
that
of
ancient
inheritance from which their uncivilized
to lake iiejiceful
possession
and pai^an forefatherswere
torn?
forcibly
But wo shall not furllierweary your patience.We had designedpresenting
an
for the success
of the Kepublicof Liberia,
based upon the innate moral
arnmncnl
within her,and growinu;out of the religious
lVee"lom secured to
[irinciple
existing
her citizens,
of religious
and the am]"ic
instruction provided
for her people.
means
But we forbear.
ones.
political

Wo

western

men

"

'-

"

PART

SECOND

close of the last century exhibited the social and moral condition
of the world in such an aspect as to prove the excellencyof
all other religious
over
CJlnistianily
systems. Paganism had longThe

yince

results,and demonstrated its impowrought out its legitimate

danism,
happiness. Mohammetency to produce a high degreeof human
in
its
shade
better
had
a
principles, prdgressedbut little
b(^yondPaganism in promoting the welfare of its votaries. Both
of these systems, constructed on
with
consonant
fallen
principles
human
a
nd
stood
before
the
nature, were,ofnecessity,
becomingeffete,
whose foundations were
world as gigantic
edifices,
givingway, and
tlie whole structures
into
ruins.
tumbling
to all impurityand
Christianity,
embracingprinciples
antagonistic
and demanding of men
obedience to
implicit
every form of injustice,
visitor upon earth,but had to endure, from its
the most
bitter enmity and the most
earliest introduction,
sanguinary

God,

"

was

no

welcome

opposition.At the end of 330 years from Christ,in addition to the

of the Jews, it had passed through ten successive persecuhostdity
tions
to suppress
it, only
by the Roman
Emperors, whicii, failing
served to prove that the religion
of the Saviour of the world was
indestructible.
discovered
Wlien, therefore,des{)ots

their

to annihilato
inability
it
were
adopt in the room
of preexisting
systems, or rather,perhaps,to engraftit upon ihem,
it to suit their purposes.
But
and mould
that
notwithstanding
thus
and
into
was
an
Cliristianity
corrupted
perverted
engine of
and ecclesiastical despotism,it still retained
mucli
of its
political
innate vitality,
and greatlyadvanced
the social and moral
welfare
of those subjected
to its influence; thus provingits superiority
over
tlie false religious
liad
so
longprevailed.
systems which
It beingan essential element of the religion
revealed by Christ to

the

new

combinations
religion,

generate independence
of

formed

to

thought,its believers

were

often found

(61)

Introduclion.

G2

These
vnriance witli those established by law.
unrestrained
toleration
would
make
the
feared,
of Christianity
because freedom of thought
to Despotism,
dangerous
confidence
in
and of speech,
allowed to the people,would weaken
thus
the
the infallibility
of the judgmentof kings,
and
peril
stability
of thrones.
The
t
he
art of printing
undi^^covered,
being
living
the chief agency for the propagation
was
teacher,for a longperiod,
in unison with
of the new
not
faith. To silence his voice,when
at
holding'
opinions

tendencies,it

was

of thqughr,
will,it was
conceived,would limit independence
despotic
of opinion
and implicit
obedience to rulcr.s
and the desired uniformity
be secured.
Hence arose
efforts,
extending
throughmany centuries,
of blood, to force upon the
and leading
to the sheddingof torrents
world
a
unityof faith. But the employment of the rack and the
to evolve
dungeon,the gibbetand the stake,onlytended more
fully
another iniicrent principle
of the doctrines taughtby the Son of

eqvaUlyof7nanklnd,and the individual responGod, demanding for the human

race
sihilily
equal
of
iightsand liberty
of conscience.
A
doctrine so
inconsistent with preconceived
opinions,and
Ciod

"

(he natural
man

to

with such dangersto civil and ecclesiit was

astical
fraught,
perceived,
could not but lead to tiie most
despotisms,
vigorousexertions
Success so far attended their elforts,
for its suppression.
that t!ie
lightof the Gospel became dimmed and ages of darkness ensued,
amid the moral night it
duringwhich despotismreposedin safety
had produced,until the forgotten
Bible, chained within walls of
massive
the people,
discovered by
if
hide
it
was
to
from
stone, as
the master-spirit
made to reiUumine
of his age, and itsdivine light
the world.

The

covery
of this event
with the nearlysimultaneous diswhich
led to a rapidand indefinite
of printing,
of copies
of the Scriptures,
now
imposedupon despots
multiplication
tlie double task,
the living
and of preventing
of exterminating
teacher,
the circulation of the printedBil)le. Persecution
again followed
under
the
few
of
kind
a
until,
Providence,
a
persecution,
guidance
of the advocates of civil and religious
for their lives
ileeing
liberty,
from Europe,Bil)lein hand, found a refuge
in the new
world.
Here
the legitimate
fruits of Christianity,
when
untrammelled
by the
the
American
devices of men, were
and
soon
developed,
Kcpuhlic
what a Free Cliristianily
arose, as a beacon to the world, teaching
for mankind.
can
accomplish
time the principles
In the mean
of religious
had gained
lilicrty
favor in a few of the nations of Euroi)e,
and j)roduced
some
their
in
limited
than
a
more
the
in
results,though
degree
appropriate
left less free. And
United States,because religion
thus there
was
both sides of the Atlantic,
was
movement
to
a progressive
on
leading
than the
of human
a higher civilizationand a greatersum
happiness
than
has
been
older systems had ever
attained
or
yet
produced,
where
theystillprevail.
Near the close of the last century, therefore,the contrast could be
drawn between Paganism,
Mohaauncdanisin,a Christianity
clearly
occurrence

of the

art

63

Introduction.

excludingthe Bible from the peopleaiul modeled to fetter the

and a free Christianity
and of speech,
freedom of thought
takingihe
the intervention of any luiman
with God.
in communion
soul
of
man
directly
agent, placingtlie
human
or
'j'heeflects ol these various systems, in advancing
retarding
had
become
and
in
promotingor checkingcivilization,
happiness,
pulses
so
manifest,that the Christian philantliropist,
actingunder the imalone
l}il)le

its basis,and,without

as

of the law of love,resolved upon

givingto

the world

IVee

Christianity.
the
It is unnecessary, before an intelligent
audience,to enumerate
obstacles which impedethe progress of the agentsemployedto bestow
the world, with the view of securing
to
Christianity
upon
in
and
this
increased enjoyment
as
mankind a highercivilization
life,
the hope of eternal iiappiness
well as to impartto the hearts of men
It is onlynecessary to our
in the w'orld to come.
present purpose
Free

fieldseh'Cted which
no
that
and
tions,
none
so
dark and unpromising,
was
so
longl^aiiledall exerto tlie
and so utterly
failedof success, as that of Africa previous
The
colonization of itscoast by civilizedand Christian colored men.
to say,

that,in

all these effortstliere has been

facts in relation

this

to

were
subject

in
fully
presented

one
year ago, in this hall. It is there shown
fortyyears of effort by the Catholics,and one

that two

our

lecture,

hundred

and

hundred and lortyby

of our
of
period the operations
of
that the redemption
Liberia Colony,had proved,conclusively,
be accomplished
Africa from barbarism
cannot
by ivkite men, but
work
of benevolence.
be employed in that vast
that colored men
must
I'rotestant

It

was

the
missionaries,
including

also

England,of

that
proved,
than

more

the slave trade, after the expenditure,

by
hundred millions of dollars for its supone
pression,

and
beingdiminished in extent, has been steadily
is
the
that
the
conviction
forced
and
public
upon
increasing;
rapitlly
mind, that this greatestof crimes against
humanitycan onlybe suppressed
colored
the coast with colonies of intelligent
by surrounding
and sustained by Christian governmcnls
who must be protected
men,
be effected.
the
native
civilization
of
can
untilthe
population
that the agents in the civilization
truth beingascertained,
The important
instead of

of African blood,the great question

be men
of Africa must
and
which presses itselfupon the consideration of the philanthropist
in suffiobtain colored men
cient
is this : Where
the Christian,
we
can
and who
educated and enlightened,
numbers, who are properly
of redeeminggrace, to act as agents in
the subjects
themselves
are

bestowinga
To

Christian civilizationupon
this

answer

Africa?

ture.
of the presentlecprominentobject
the
work
the
of
of
magnitude
justconception

is
question,

But, to obtain a
that lies before us, it becomes
necessary to determine the extent and
in Africa; and this is
moral
evils existing
the
social
and
character of
that the
of the opinion,
the more
necessary, because of the prevalence
gations,
due to the slave trade. Our investiof Africa is chiefly
degradation
we

even

sustain
will fully
believe,

if it were

to
possible

break

would
than colonization,
but little

the truth of the

that
assertion,

up the slave trade by other means

of humanity
be gained
to the cause

tjI

iiocial and

Moral

Condition

of ^Qj'nca.

for Africa; and tliat if the benevolent

and little
good accomplished
toward
the African race, whicii so generally
designs
prevail
among
good men, be executed,there must be a union of elTortof all the friends
in supporting
and extending
the work of
of this oppressedpeople,
that the United Stales is placed
colonizatidu in Africa ; and further,
in such a peculiar
to indicate that we
as clearly
alone,of all
position,
tlie nations in the world, are able to giveto Africa that form of Christianity
and of civil jrovernment which will secure
to her the hisfhf'st
of prosperity.
The
degreeof civilizationand the greatestamount
materials collected have been arranged
under the following
heads.

I. The social and

slave trade.
11. The
and

moral

condition of Africa,independent
of the

modifications producedby the slave trade upon

moral condition of Africa.

of the United
III. The relation which the slavery
the recovery of Africa from barbarism.

the social

States bears to

I. The

earlier travelers in Africa, meetingwith many

acts of
of the natives,
and (he impression
kindness,formed favorable opinions
has been created,that the greaterpart of the evils oppressing
that
and are
in the slave trade,
not a neccscountry have had their origin
her
and
social
moral
condition.
of
A better
own
Bary consequence
with
the
the
tended
interior has
state of
to correct
the
acquaintance
(irstimpressions.The iron despotismof their kings,the absoluteness
the objects
of their domestic slavery,
of theiridolatrous worship,
the modes ol' performing
their religious
rites,the cruel superstitions
fices,
existing
everywhere,their degradingcustoms, their human sacritlieircannibalism,it was
discovered,must have dated their
fiirback beyond the periodof the commencement
of the slave
origin
trade,and producedthe most debasingeflects upon the inhabitants.
The slave trade,it was
the greater evils
evident,had not originated
muler which Africa groaned,
but was
one
itself
of the legitimate
social
moral
the
and
and
degradation
existing
previously
fruits
of
stillperpetuated
of facts will
that continent. A brief statement
on
j)rovo the accuracy of tlieview here presented.
the slave trade,it was
When
pated
anticiEngland,in 1808, prohibited
that, as this trallic diminished, and a legitimate
commerce
the civilizationof the Alrican peoplewould necessarily
be
increased,
accomplished.While she had the monopoly of the slave trade,she
had erected many forts on the coast of Africa, and on declaring
it
and commencing her operations
for its suppression,
were
illegal
they
transformed into trading
imniedialely
posts for openingup a legi'.l
'I'liis
with the natives.
commerce
ciiangeof jiolicv,
requiring
many

agcnlH to reside
world belter

the coast and to visit the

wilh Africa.
acquainted

tiic power

on

interior,
soon

made

the

of (Jreat Britain was

considered almost onuiipotent,
d()ul)ted
but
tlieslave
not
that
trade would be annihiat first,
lated
through her influence and exertions,and the consequent
civilizaiion of Africa immediately
follow.
I'ul the elements rj
As

it was

Human

65

Sacrifices.

not then so well understood as at present. It was

believed that to extend commerce
to extend civilization. The
was
nations of Europe,it
conducted between the enhi^ditened
commerce
had
their
civilization.
It was
soon
was
known,
promoted
greatly

civilizationwere

of African degradation
lay deeper
the intellectual
than had been conceived.
The difTerence between
found
of the civilizedand uncivilized man
and moral capacities
was
horrible superstitions
infinite. The
to be almost
by which the
raiiulsof the peopleof Africa had been darkened and bewildered

found, however, that the

causes

merce,
Comeradicated before civilizationcould progress.
soon
unaided, it was
demonstrated,could not accomplishthis
foi
work.
active commerce
An
at Cape Messurado, conducted
three hundred and fifty
years, had failed to advance the natives a
where.
toward
civilization.
Similar results had followed elsesinglestep
first be

nuist

capable
init was
discovered,were
of comprehending
moral truth while in the savage state; and
of
could only be broughtunder its influence by a careful course
moral teaching.But the appetites
and passionsof their natures
with
the
other
commerce
imparled
unavoidably
men,
being same as
them the
and introduced among
to them the vices of civilization,
elements ofphysical
instead ofplanting
the seeds of
destruction,
ii\oralrenovation.
efforts elsewhere, had
The result of missionary
that the light
of the gospelmust be let into the
led to the discovery
Barbarous

then
tribes,

soul before the darkness

of

as

now,

heathenism,in which

it

shrouded,

was

and the intellectual and moral elevation of the

dissipated,
ity,
be
the onlyparent of a pure moralpeople promoted. Christianity,
it had been perceived,
the primary clement in raising
men
was

could be

and
barbarism, and that civilization,
industry,

from

were

commerce

facts

planted.These

being
gospelwherever
dimlyand by few, led to effortsfor the
into Africa, and the missionaries thus
intioduction of ChrisUanity
employedfurnished to the world additional lightupon the subject
necessary fruits of the

observed, thoughas yet but

of its social and

the coast

upon

and

moral

condition.

The

establishment

of culonies

of investigation
has also afibrded further opportunities
in relation to the terrible moral

suppliedfullerinformation

gloom

vVfrica.
overshadowing
sionaries
misof British agents,
It is,then, from the investigations
travelers,
that we derive our facts in relationto the social
and colonists,
and moral condition of Africa.
We

shall

ideas,the future world

same

Uieir human

beginwith

will be

to the senses,

objects

of ranks

in

the

Accordingto
sacrifices.

their

counterpartof this; will present the

s:ime

society. Upon

and
enjoyments,
this belief

are

the

same

founded

tinction
dis-

ings
proceed-

violent and atrocious description.

A profusion
of wealth is buried in the grave of the deceased,who is
supposedto carry it into the other world : and human victims are
not

onlyabsurd,but of tliemost

often in whole
sacrificed,
attend

as

his

seem?
superstition

hecatombs, under the delusion that theywill

guardsand ministers in the future mansion.

to

have

This

extent
prevailed peculiar
to

age
sav-

in thoso

JJuman

CG

Sacnficcs.

in other respects,
are
\vhicl),
greatinteriormoiuircliics,

more

civilizeil

Africa.
than tlie rest of Western
Tiie Asliantees liave two annual

customs, as theyare called,

says
British
of
]Mr. Bowdilcli,a
agent, 1819, in whicli tlieKing,and chief
of their ancestors, by tlie
the departed
seek to propitiate
spirits
men,
Bacrificeof a crowd of human victims.
Foreignslaves and criminals
seeks
the number,
but as each
to multiply
selected in preference,
are
unprotected
persons cannot walk abroad without the hazard of being
tims
vicAt the death of any of the royalfamily,
seized and immolated.
is the case when the
bleed in thousands ; and the same
must
favorable
omens
respecting
any
king seeks from the powers above,
the
death
of
rid
horOn
the
most
a
king,
undertaking.
great projected
takes place
of human
scene
; all the sacrificesthat had
slaughter

made

been

for the

requiredto be

subjectduringhis reignbeing

death of every

that for the death of the monarcii,

to amplify
repeated,

of extravaganceand barbarity.
excess
of
the king,affecting
and
'J'he brothers,sons,
nephews
temporary
fire
and
burst
with
their
forth
muskets,
promiscuomsly
insanity,
among
Few persons of rank dare stir from their houses for the
the crowd.
first two or three days,but drive forth their slaves as a composition
household slaves are allmurdered
absence.
The king's
for their own
in abundance.
his tomb, to the number of a hundred or more, and women
on
As the king is allowed tlu'ee tiiousand three hundred ami
wives, and as the immolation of the wife on the death of
thirty-three
and

to solemnize

it in every

probablethat many of the

to attend
king,despatched
The kingof Ashantee, otherwise
the
death
his
of
on
sovereign,

is customary in Africa,it is
the wives of the
women
are
slaughtered
the husband

tiieirdeceased lord in another world.

a
very amiable and benevolent
mother, says Mr. Bowditch, devoted three tiiousand victims to water
and llierest
Fantee prisoners,
her grave, two thousand of whom
were
the several towns.
levied in certain proportions
on
the cruel superstitions
of Ashantee,
i
s
of
That tliis no fabled account
is evident from very recent
testimony.As late as 1811, intelligence
the
from Lil)eria,
i
n
African Repository,
states tliat at the
published
sacrificed.
thousand human
victims were
di-alii
of the late kintr,
one
The

kingdom of Dahomey

is

the same
which itcarries to

governedupon

system

as

more
a still
take
still
The
customs
on
a
excess.
place
greater
bloody
scale ; and the bodies of the victims,says Mr. B., instead of being
buried,are hung upon the walls,and allowed to putrify.Human
and the
of the palaces
and temi)les,
skulls make the favoriteornament
king has lii.s
sleeping
apartment pavedwith them.
This statement
is coiUirmcd by the testimonyof tlieRev. J. L.
Wilson, missionaryin Western
Africa, in 1839, who writes, that
tee,
"'human sacrifices arc still
oll'ercdin great numbers, not onlyin Ashan-

Ashantee,and witiiall itsdeformities

"

violent

but in all the petty principalities

of the surrouniling
country.
Th(! story that the kingof Dahomey has his yardpaved with human
the coas^t who have seen
skulls is no fal)le. 'I'licrcare I'^uropeans
on
it,and can bear witufss to the truth of the slateuient."
Cioveriior AI)son,of Oape Coast Clastic,
visiiedthe kingof Dahomey

Human

67

Sacrifices.

anxious to make
six slave, shipswere
at Wliydah,
time when
of slaves,the priceshad
and wlien, owing to the scarcity
j)iirchases,
of superrisen to nearly
thirty
pounds. But such \v:is llie strength
stition
at

to the
avarice,that tiie king refused to sell his prisoners
to put them
to death for their skulls,in the
slave traders,preferring
over

peopleseemed to take a horrible delight.

if his goingto war
not
was
of the king,
When
the governor inquired
have
he
I
sell
the
slave
to
traders,
to obtain captives
to
replied,
of the slave market, and
thousands without thinking
killed many
heads I placeat my door,
Some
thousands more.
shall kill many
stumble over
that peoplemay
others 1 throw into the market
place,
makes
this
mies
This givesa grandeur
customs
them.
to my
;
my enethem.
I send
fear me
; and this pleases
my ancestors, to whom
do not make war
to make
Dahomeans
slaves,but to make prisoners
of which
contemjjlation

the

"

kill at the customs."

kingof Dahomey used to hold a constant communication with
to him any
he wished to announce
his deceased father. Whenever
remarkable event, or to consult him on any emergency, he would send
to him his errand,
for one of his ablest messengers, and afterdelivering
chop off his head. It sometimes happened,that after the head was
otT,he recollected somethingelse which he wished to say, in which
with a postin like manner,
was
case
a second messenger
script
dispatched,
to

The

sion
former message.
Gov. Abson was
presenton an occaof this kind. The poor fellow selected for the honor of bearing
declared he was
his majesty's
of what was
to happen,
message, aware
unacquaintedwith the road,on which the tyrant,drawinghis sword,
blow severed
"I'll show you the way," and with one
vociferated,
that an Europeanshould
his head from his body highlyindignant
of reluctance in the performance
have witnessed the least expression

to his

"

is considered a greathonor.
of British arrangements
been the inefficiency
the coast, at the periodwhen
Mr. Bowditch visitedAfrica ; and
on
the
such the want
of moral influence exerted by the residents over
African
Sir
the
of
t
hat
chants,
merJames
informed
committee
Yeo
natives,
that the impotenceof their outposts were
such, that they
sacrifices
under their
the
could not even
of
human
offering
prevent
with the most
walls.
Two victims,
says Mr. B.,liad been sacrificed,
in broad day,close to the fort of Accra.
refined barbarity,
limited scale,seem
to be of common
Human
on
a more
sacrifices,
The Rev. Mr. Schon, of the EnglishChurch Missionary
occurrence.
of

duty which

Such

seems

to have

in 1843, says that

the NigerExpedition
who accompanied
Society,
hundred
one
human sacrificesare ofiered by the Ibo people,
residing
usual
m.odes
The
of
the
above
the
and twenty miles
mouth
Niger.
life are
of destroying
to fasten the victims to the branches of trees
close to the river and leave them to famish,or to tie their legs
together
when the bodies
until theyexpire,
and dragthem from place
to place
In a tour of
cast into the river to be devoured
are
by alligators.
exploration
alongthe coast, in 1839, the Rev. J. L. Wilson says,
We
arrival,
informed that onlya I'ew days previous
to our
a
were
which
of
the
chief had,ia coiisequence of an eclipse
sun,
neighboring
"

G3

Human

was

his

Sacrifices.

buried
ominous of approacliinir
as
rep-nrclccl
calamity,
it
and
how many
known
more
was
alive;
not
sulijects

to
subjected

the

On

child
which

to

the shark

worshippedby the iidiabilanis.

inhabilants of Bonney doom a guiltless
is

says Dr. Porter,the

with its life,
the ibllicsand crimes
expiate,

'I'he poor babe is named

for this

time it is called their

Jewjew, and

doom
its sanguinary

must

its parents have

avail not;
altar ol" a mistaken

bloodyrite

for,until it arrives

wish

that its fancycan

when

fate."

tlie same

gold coast,

Every year,

several of
would Le

devotion

allowed
at nine

or

of its destroyers.
its birtli,
from

at

every
ten

indulgence

years of age,
and lamentations

be fulHlled. Its tears

of nature
placedtheir feelings

; it is therefore

leftalone

to

on

the

pleadwith

those that hope to benefit by its destruction. The sharks collect as

The
for them.
of the daintymeal beingprepared
if in expectation
is a pointof sand, into which a stake is driven at low
bound to this,
The mother sees her innocent offspring
mark.
water
and as tlie tide advances,left alone. Various noises are made to
ploring,
imdrown tliecries of the terrifiedchild. Its littlehands are seen
reaches the
for her aid ; the water soon
and its lipscalling
are
seen
stake,and the greedymonsters
by the tender victim quickly
tlie
tide.
The
with
shoutingmob stand
deepening
approaciiing
tidehas emboldened the sharks
watching tiiestake until the advancing
their prey
then their dreadful revelry
to approach
begins. No tear

spot chosen

"

but the day is concluded with rejoicing

is shed for the poor sufl'erer,
and festivities.
far as to presentone
But we will only trespass
so
upon your patience
nary,
'J"heLiberia Lumiunder this partof our investigations.
more
case
the
sacrifice
of
human
a
of 1848, givesan account
of
a
being,
which prove that there is
under circumstances
short time previous,
men's minds in Africa,
abatement of the power of superstition
over
no
of the gospelhas not been reflected.
where the liglit
in a military
famous
Goulah chief,anxious for success
A
campaign

wliich he was
out
setting
know
what
to
homniedan
j)ri(st
upon

of
inquired
priest

him

to which
sacrifice,

he

whether

the Condoes, applied

to
against
he should do to insure

he

was

able

to

success.

Ma-

The

make

that he could make

replied

the necessary
any sacrifice that

then told him he must sacrifice

The nefarious imposter
his dead body upon his shoulders,his feet
his son ! and, taking
ner
.swung around his neck, and his head hunsibehind him, in this manwould be
advance
before his troops to the contest, and victory
his son into
certain ! ! The directions were
compliedwith. Calling
lied him, and then, with his own
him, deliberately
a house, lie caught
he
his
he
Uiroat!
cut
hand,
Having oflered this sacrifice,
parental
the jurisdiction
of their
and bis troops prcjiared
to advance toward
with his dead son on his
this inhuman father seen
cncniics ; then was
affeewithout any display
of parental
directe"l,
l)ack.in the manner
breast by the
that aroused in his barbarous
lion or of emotion, save
coulii be named.

of victory. Being successful in three subsec"uifiditit

expectation
this horrible sacrifice will,no doubt, be hereafter
qui nt enfrageuienls,
considered as the sure precursor of victory.

69

Idolatry.

African superstition
Such was
in 1848, and such will it continue
be
the
until
to
Christianity
dispels gloom which overcasts the native
mind.
We
to African Idolatry.
The native Africans,
turn now
generally,
of the nature
have very obscure conceptions
and attributes of God
and of a future state of moral retribution ; while almost every superstition
that can degradethe human
in fullsway.
mind reigns
what
is forbidden,what is
To express generally
is sacred,what
with supernatural
endowed
powers, either beneficent or malignant,
the
term
or
theyemploy
gri-gri.Everythingwhich strikes
fetiche
the fancyof a negro is made
his fetiche.This word is derived
either from the Porlngese
word fetisso,
a block adored as
an
idol,or
The
from feliczeira,
enchantress.
the
name
to
an
Portuguese
gave
the idols of the negroes on
the Senegal,and afterward
the word

received

now
signification
meaning. The general
not
seems
be, an object
worsshipped, representing
given fetiche,
The
natural
fetiches
are
or trees
rocks,hills,
living
figure.
grand
any
of remarkable
size and beauty. But there are
fantastic objects
of
which each individual adoptsand carries about with him.
veneration,
Such are a pieceof ornamented wood, the teeth of a dog,tiger,
or
a goat's
head, a fish bone, or the end of a ram's horn. They
elephant,
believe the material substances which
theyworshipto be endowed
with intelligence,
and the power of doingthem good or evil : and also
that the fetichere,
is
or
being in council with their fetiche,
priest,
a

more

extensive

io

to

made acquaintedwith
familiar with the most

all that those

divinities

know,

and

thence

is

The
thoughtsand actions of men.
the
conduct
of
household,or family
narrowlyinspects
every
fetiche,
each according
individual in the house,and rewards or punishes
to his
be
watchful
deserts. The
are
supposedto
equally
publicfetiches
in
over
community general.
These fetiches
or the entrance
theyset up in the houses, the fields,
before them
of the villages,
and center
erect altars to them, and place
secret

of families have
weekly festivals on which they sacrifice a cock or sheep. This
or fetiche
gri-gri
worshipis universal,and hours would not sufficeto
detail the particulars
connected with it,or the debasinginfluence
which it exerts over
The Rev. Mr. Schon
found it practhe mind.
ticed
their
far up the Niger. He says, 1843, "They showed
me
gods. Under a small shade erected before almost every house,

dishes of rice,maize, and

among

the

fruits. The

peopleof Iddah,

were

better sort

broken

pots, piecesof yams,

knives
feathers of fowls, horns of animals,broken bows and arrows,
attack
them
and spears.
to
their
It
is
to
or
!
Such are
gods
easy
but not so easy to eradicate the
expose them to ridicule,
belief in them from out of the hearts of men."

superstitious

of African worship,
crating
consetliese fantastic objects
forms
the
clnef
and
them
enormous
at
them,
prices,
selling
the
Various
are
expedients
occupationof the African priesthood.
The

or
gri-grimen, to obtain presentsfrom
by these priests,
notions. One mode js
their superstitious
on
people,
by operating

resorted
the

framingof

to

70

I^cvil

Worship.

that food
by teaclilng

be placedat the graves of the dead for tlie

must
The
Rev.
J. L. Wilson visited one
town, where
person.
the bones of the deceased king,
who had been dead many years, have
in a house appropriated
sively
exclubeen enclosed in a box, and deposited
Fresh food,water, and every comfort which
for this purpose.
could
in the house.
These
are
m
an
wish,
a
dailydeposited
living
tiie peopleare told by a gri-gri
who statedly
visited
man,
provisions,

deceased

with the deceased majesty,

devoured
are
placeto hold converse
Mr.
obtained leave to
Wilson, after some
difliculty,
by the king.
the
tance,
admitthis sacred place,
small
enter
through
openingaflbrding
and found a bed, chairs,table,"c., used, no
doubt, by the
his
visits.
superintending
d
uring
priest
But in addition to the fetiche idol worship,idolatry
of the more
form among
in Africa.
also to be practised
common
pagans, seems
In 1833, the Rev. Mr. Schou wrote
ety,
the Church
MissionarySocifrom Sierra Leone, that he had been assured that idol worship
in the town, but that those engagedin it,desired to
was
practised
evade detection.
a
house,
Seeinga number of peoplesurrounding
he went
him that some
to the spot and found indications convincing
idolatrous ceremonies were
beingconducted within doors. Attempting
time
in
to enter, he was
s
ome
afierward,
repulsed.Returning
with another missionary,
and removing a littleof the
company
he
in
and
twelve women
looked
beheld
ten
or
thatching,
prostrated
the

hideous idol. Findingthemselves discovered,the natives

a
thrown into the greatest confusion, and opening the door,
allowed the missionaries to enter.
The
mere
view, says Mr.
with
sufficient to fill the mind
horror. The
Schon, was
large
the
with
blood-stained
and
idol actually
face
a
represented devil,
horns.
Before him stood a water pot half tilledwith the blood
two
of animals that were
of the
sacrificed to him.
In anotiier corner
smaller idols and gri-gris,
were
room
lyingand hangingin great
which
sacrificed
and
were
number;
to them, were
fowls,
lyingin their
blood on the lloor of the room.
form of the African superstition
is their DevilAnother peculiar

before
were

U'orahip.'I'he peoplecherish the generalbelief of a future state,

liitlcconnected,liowever,with any iilea of moral retribution. The
observed the promisemade
questionis,whether theyhave faidifully
to ihcj'clic/ie.
tlie
Rev. J. L. Wil.-^on,ascribe
They uniformly,
says
the works of creation to God, but regard
the devil as tlie audior of
all providence.ILmicc will be seen
into their
at every entrance
rag upon it,or somethingof the kind,
either to prevent his entrance, or conciliate his favor. They never
without
liliation of rum
a
poiirintr
oj)en trade on board of a sliip,
towns,

into the

gri-gri
pole,with

water,

as

portionwitii

whiili

the

tit'vilis

pariicularly

])leased.
'J'he Rev.

Mr.

Wynkoop

rnclosure,or roads
where
devil-hortac,

to

in the
states, that at all the entrances
small houses
called the grand
are

the town,

tlie pcojile
din'erpnt artich.'Sin them
deposite
conciliate his drciidcd majesty. These
form
presents, of course,
of the priests.
part of the perquisites

to
a

71

TViichcraft.
Dr. A. C. Wilson,

tlie station at Fishtown, 1840,

sacriliccd
to conciliate the devil,
was
a
Today
says,
askingthose I'avors of him that should be asked of God, and giving
alone."
him the honor which belongs
to Jehovah
the Africans are supposedto worship,
God whom
The
says Dr.
has
called
who
the
time
been
the
at
some
colonies,
McDowell,
spent

writingfrom
bullock

there

"

The placeselected for the performance

is
his
the
connected
in
with
center
worship,
mysteries
thick forest,
called the gri-gribush, or devil-bush.
of some
The
the peoplegenerally,
influence which it is made to exercise over
is
head
The chiefs or
men
meet
superstitious,
partly
political.
partly
other
sacrifice
this
to
or
as
a
once
a month, and otl'er
animals,
goats
evil beingor devil. Into this sacred forest no
woman
or
boy is

'"'"devil,'''
by European visitors.
of the

allowed

or
intrude,the penalty
beingdeath,foreign
slavery,

to

by
young freemen of the ti'ibeare initiatedinto manhood
taken into the devil bush, where they are shown
wooden
a
erected,and a loud hoarse voice addresses them from the
The

recesses

upon

them
of the wood, telling
the penaltyof beingseized

hung upon the cross

as
mighthave

to

been

being
cross

deep

thingstheymust not do,

and
evil demon, or spirit,

by the
tions,
instrucbe an example to others. These
selfish
of
are
a purely
character,
expected,

havingreference

to themselves

After any
ofi'ends the

has been

one

certain

fine.

tribe.
and their own
and
initiatedinto these gri-gri
mysteries,

liable to be taken into the devil-bush,

Where
is
Nor dare any one
ask,
they
he ?"
The devil has taken him," ends all further inquiry
or
hope,
and his friends must not mourn
for him.
If a chief sutlers in this
suffer alongwith him, unless by
way, his peopleand his wives must
from
the
notice
desert
the doomed
one, and attach
timely
priest,
they
themselves to another chief or tribe before the arrival of the day of
from

chiefs,
theyare

which

never

"

return.

"

execution.

When

Bob

Gray,chief at

Grand

which
Bassa, sold the devil-bush,

a
part of the settlement of Edina, to tlie Agent of the
the whole surrounding
Colonization Society,
tribes were
about to arm
him for his impiety,
and he had to pay a heavy
against
solicitthe
well
the
a
s
of
as
fine,
protection
colonyto save his head.
The .Methodist church now
stands not far from the spot where the
has flowed problood of the victims of their superstition
and cruelty
fusely.
Many a wretch has been draggedinto the depthsof that

now

forms

American

forest

gloom never

to return.

The superstitions
of the African tribes seem
to be the operation
of a wild veneration manifested in the form of vague fears of some
evil influence beingcontinually
impendingover them, which theytry
to obviate by the performanceof some
ridiculous mummeries, and
round their persons their gri-gris.Out of this feelinii
suspending
ar'ses the
stiuous

common

belief in If

and the overwhelming

ilchcrafl,
super-

which everywhereprevails,
to the priests
credulity
aflbrding
the
and
inhabitants.
Dark
over
power
magicalrites,
and
uumberless
ineantaticns
barbarous
are
cusioms,
contijiualiy
immense

72

Wilchcrajt.

and in
prartiseil,

of which
tlie power
the
is
and
such
their
influence upon
confidence;

theyare accompaniedhy

all tlie terrors

that

peopleliave unhounded
tlie general
mind, that
the dread of a malignant

beingand tlie fear of unknown evil can invest liieni.

In the attempts to bewitch any one, the usual mode of operation
is
said to be, to take a gourdor vessel,containing,
other
in^irediamong
of difl'ereutcolored rags, cats' teeth,parrots'
ents, a combination
feathers,toads' feet, eggshells,
fishbones,snakes' teeth,and lizzards' tails. This is secretly
of the person
placednear the dwelling
under its influence,and upon
intended to be brought
whom
the operator
wishes
to inflictan
injury. Terror immediatelyseizes the
and either by resigning
himself to despair,
or
individual,
by the
of poison,
secret communication
in most cases, death is the inevitable
consequence.
is excited that he
Upon the death of any one, therefore,
suspicion
has been bewitched or poisoned,
and
the friends invariably
some
one,
by

institute an
inquiryinto the questionof who had '^made
this question
iriich" for the deceased.
The power of determining
with
and of course
tlieirpriests,
of the chief
rests
constitutes one
of tlieirinfluence over
the people. TJie instances of cruelty
sources
growing out of these trials are frequentand horrible. A certain
number
be
of witnesses are selected,and every individual who
can
his
hand
into a pot of
is required
to plunge
an
objectof suspicion
oil. If innocent,it is alleged,
he suflers no
boiling
pain; if guilty,
his hand is severely
thus
burnt.
Should
found guilty,
the person
his innocence, he is subjected
assert
to another, and what
everybody
and
is to swallow
infallible
that
a
as
a sure
reirards
test,
strong and
of sass-ivood. It either producesdeath,or violent and
largepotation
of the tea, says the Rev. J. L.
distressing
vomiting.The quantity
when his accusers
bent
are
"Wilson,183G, that is givento the man.
his destruction,
there no
is altogether
incredible enough,were
on
Several
in if,to destroythe life of any one.
poisonousqualities
but
deaths occurred from this practice,
Mr. Wilson's station,
near
he finally
and
succeeded in putting
a
injustice
stop to such glaring
"

cruelty.
of trialis stillprevalent
outside of the colonies
and mission stations.
The
journalof the Rev. Mr. Payne,of the
Protestant l-^piscopal
Mission,Dec. 9, 18J8, records the death of
had been
three women,
in rapidsuccession,from this ordeal, who
accused of causingthe death of a man
in battle. Upon
wounded
Mr. Payne remonstrating
and endeavoring
to put a stoj)to
strongly
the work of death,tjie chief accosted him thus :
Payne, what
kind of a man
rid
We
ourselves of the
are
are
tryingto
you ?
witches
late reverses,
and you are
who have caused our
angry ?
We
these
who
declared
to be
women
verilythoughtthe dcija,
all prove guilty!!" "Alas,"
"vitihes,lied;but, behold, on trial,
adds Mr.
which
receives new
"for
a
J'ayne,
iiloody
superstition
frcun every additional victim ! Help Lord, for vain is the
sireniJlh
o
f
man."
lielp
'J'lie
binder this means
of detccliiig
lascs
arising
supposedcriiur
iJut this cruel mode

"

73

Polygamy.

-willbe presented.The
one
are
numerous,
only,in addition,
after the death of King Shaka,
Liberia Herald, 18-14,says, "Directly
foot to ferret out the
of the Galliiias,a secret inquisiUonwas
set on
fruitless ; at lengtha
For a longtime the senroh was
ivitch-man.
munications,
by continued incantations and daringdiabolical comman,
ffri-gri
innls

succeeded, and

the

light.Confronted with his accuser,

he was
the doctor protested
"

was
haplessregicide
broughtto
that
he
cent
innohe protested
was
and the all-discovering
guilty,

the man
resorted to, to decide the question. Of course
condemned
to die,and as King Shaka was
was
big king too much
of
the severity
of the punishmentwas
to the dignity
pro{)ortioned
the deceased.
Sentence was
pronouncedand thus executed the
the
mouth
of
the river,
his tongue cut out, and he
taken
to
man
was
ordeal

was

"

"

alive to the sharks.

thrown

ordeal," continues the Herald, " is

engine
powerful
policyin Africa. It is the rightarm of an African monarch.
who
He has only to keep on terms with the doctors or gri-gri
men,
and nothing
self,
the constituted inquisitors,
is easier than to rid himare
Whether
the
at any time, of a dangerousor aspiring
subject.
ordeal be the sassy water, the boiling
oil,or the heated iron,they
If it
to produceany result they wish.
at a loss for means
are
never
be the first process, they weaken
the decoction, and
or
strengthen
increase or lessen the quantity
it innocent
or
to render
so
as
fatal,
interest
the
inclination may lead. If
second or third,
or
they
justas
be
of
the
to
to
some
can, b}'previous
application
preparation
part
the
enable
short
resist
efiectof
it,for a
heat;
time, to
operated
upon,
and then, by hurryingthe ordeal, the accused
unscathed.
escapes
If theyconclude to murder the victim,they reverse
the operation,
is as clear as noonday. Thus
this system puts the lifeof
and guilt
the whole community in the hands of tliisclass of men, and renders
it a formidable fraternity
of conjurers."
"

This

most

of state

Polygamy,says
man's

the Rev. J. L.

Wilson, 1834,

is universal.

of his wives.
is according
to the number
society
his
and
in
a
re
as
regarded
reality his servants.
property,
They are usually
purchasedat a very earlyage. One of the wives
in any familyis the mistress of the others,and is honored by them
such.
as
to their husbands, and not
They are all in strictsubjection
'i'he
oflense.
the
c
hastised
for
are
unfrequently severely
slightest
all
the
about
twelve the
women
drudgery. At the age of
perlbrm
females are taken to the dev'd-bush,and retained for somethinglike
two years.
They are under the care of the grand devil-man, who,

importance in

These

are

at stated

times,rushes

They

out

induced

are

and his dress and

into the midst of them, and utters his oracles.

that
is
believe
he
to
a
supernatuval
being,
both confirm

manner

confinement

could be

of lile

of the chief of which

"

one

sacredness

was

it.
to

So far as the

prepare

them

of
object

this

for the duties

full and unreserved

husbands.
the
from Zanzibar, on
cast coast of
Burgess,
writing
No
in all the tribes bigamy was
"That
common.

communication
In 1839, Mr.

Africa,says,

learned,it was

is to make
of everything
theymay know

attached

to

the

to their

marriagerelation. They

retain tlicir

74

Slavery.

wives

with them, and

longas theynrc pleased

as

tribes

some

one

Manomoisies

sold.

and

wherewith

have

would

man

sometimes

have

'l"he females

do

as

the

from

to

one

ihen sell them.

twenty

wives.

highas eiglity.Wives
work

work

men

In
Tiie

bou"iht

are

till they obtain

buy a wife, then woik no more, onlytrade and fijjhl."

It has been stated alreaily,
that tiie king of Ashantee, 1819, kept
wives.
three thour"and three hundred and thiriy-three
All the female
is considered as at the king's
and
JMr.
sex
Bowditeh,
disposal,
says
annual
takes
w hen, havingm"ide a
an
tion
largeselecassemblage
place,
for bimsell',
he distributes the remainiler among
his grandees,
who are bound to receive them with tiiehumblest gratitude.
Tiie number
of wives possessed
liythe kingof Dahomey equalled
of them, says JMr.
those of the king of Ashantee.
The
stoutest
enrolled into a military
irained
Uowditch, were
regularly
regiment,
of arms,
under a female general
and subordinate officers;
to the use
and according
of several Europeans,
to the testimony
went
tlirough
the exercise with great precision.
Governor
Abson
was
present
the king marched
at Abomey when
againstthe Eyoes, on which
occasion he was
attended by a body guardof eighthundred women.
details of recent
Englishpapers, for May, 1849, broughtus some
of
D Uiomey,fiom
witli
the
an
negotiations
king
Englishagent,
by
which we
thousand

to

of his armed

learn that the number

at

They

present.

his

consiiiute

is

women

body

near

guard,and

six
never

leave him, and are answerable

for the safety
of his person.
It was
the boast of the kingof Eyeo, that his queens, linked hand
in

hand,

These

would

Mr.

women,

the
))erform

most

says
menial

kintnlom,
on
carrying
favored only with
But
lliatone
any

an

nc('A\not

we

from

reach

Hou

one

the

seen

are

toil.
exemptionfrom ordinary
is givento
q
uotations.
Enough
multiply

people polygamy
"

"

other

as

in every pan of the

heavy i)urdens from placeto place,

offices,and

their heads

kingdom to the other.

king'sbody-guards,

of the

ditch, act

of the greatest evils which

than in any

end

can

to
prevails

mar

prove

the social condition of

in AlVica

vastly
greater extent

portionof the world.

the domestic alaveri/

Next in order comes
In addition
ofJlfricu.
cruel supert-tidons,
to the degrading
and
which
cannot
customs
have had their origin in the slave trade, slavery,to a friL'hilul

and demoralization
extent, exists in Africa, :ind the wars
prodiu-eil
ambition
and lo
the
of
for
slaves,
or
by
hope
making prisoners,

plunder,wouM

secure

liesidc
hut

we

were

must

'J'his view

slaveryin all the world

this suliject
the materials are
ample,
tlie
of
to some
more
prominentf.icts.

still continue

aliolished. On
limit ourselves
forced upon the
was

if

of

mind

IJurkhardt, the

African

his labors,says, "Europe will have

traveler,who, on coni-lnding
done hut little
for the blacks, if the abolition of the Atlantic slave

trade,which
not

followed

is

trillini:
comparedwith

wise
up by some
of the continent."

Mr.

and

of the
tlie slavery

grand plan,tendingto

fronj Zanzibar,on
writing
Hurgess,

the eastern

coast

is
interior,
the

ization
civil-

of Africa.

75

Slavery.
says tliat"slaveryis

common

Manoinoisies

in all the tribes. They

lour or five hundred
own

their
slaves."

buy

people. Some
the occasion
stales, that on
Major Denhain, the Englishtraveler,
with
the
shiek
of
of the sultan
the
Bornou
of
of the marriage
daughter
sent
of Mandara, a combined
was
expedition
againstthe Musgow
after
a
nation,which,
broughtin three thout^and
desperate
struggle,
nished
celebrated with barbaric pomp, furwere
slaves ; and the nuptials
of
victims,'"
the
and
of
tears
so
out
captivity
many
'i'he Major further states, tliat, For the last eight
years the shiek.
with the
and bloodywar
of Bornou has carried on a very desperate
sultan of Begharmi,who
governs a powerfuland warlike people,
of country south of Bornou, and on the
t
ract
a
larfje
inhabitingvery
bank of the Shary. Althoughmeetingwith some
eastern
reverses,
who
his eldest son
in the wars,
occasion losing
was
and on one
the
been
he has, ujion
beloved by the people,
ful
successwhole,
greatly
the first to the last,destroyed
and led
: and is said to have, from
of
the
sultan
than
thousand of
into slavery
more
Begharmi's
tliirty
his
and
flocks."
his
o
fl"
besides
towns
driving
burning
subjects,
and one
of a province
of the
of the same
Kano, the capital
name,
of froai
ol'the kingdom of Soudain, has a population
towns
principal
inhabitants.
thousand
Of
to
these,according Captain
to forty
thirty
The
sale
who
visited it,more
than half are slaves.
Clapperton,
sale
the
transfer
and purchase
of slaves is as common
of
or
as
any
other species
of property. He describes the slave market as very
own

"

extensive.
better tlian
of the kings,
are
no
stated,
as
already
of the word ; and as
and harshest acceptation
the pomp
of the sovereign
consists principally
in the multitude of
of one
class alone who
his wives, it is easy to conceive the numbers
reduced to servitude.
are
Dr. Goheen, the very intelligent
and successful physician
to the
the
Church
mission
the
of
United
of
Methodist Episcopal
African
than a year's
residence in Liberia,thus writes;
States,after more
Slaveryin the United States,iir its worst form, and under the
It is a well
here in its mildest form.
lash,is not as bad as slavery
of
the
whole
that
in
Western
nine-tenths
known
Africa
truth,
lation
popuin a state of slavery.The females are all sold at an early
are
age, to be, when theygrow up, wives,or beasts of burden, as their
here were
not slaves,how
proprietors
may require. If the majority
dealers'
would theyever
the
s
lave
hands ? Tiiey
into
foreiijn
get
the
slave-factories
and sold.
from the interior to
sent in hundreds
are
these
siiores
when
leave
their
o
f
not
are
they
Tliey
deprived
liberty
Even

the wives

slaves,in the

common

"

"

they only change masters.

Slaves

they are,

and

such

they have

the severest
inflict upon them
savage rulers,who
them
alive upon
and
feel
throw
free
to kill,
to eat, or to
punishments,
the funeral pile,
in the United States,tliouo:h
at pleasure.Slavery
it is here.
Here is the
be
cannot
one
as
evil,
an
possibly as greata
been

to the most

rors
and concomitant horwith all its legitimate
slavery,
her
Africa is the mother that clings
to it as her only,
dearest offspring.
And here is the country so deeplydyed in the

country where
exists.

TO

Cruellies,Jf'ars.
7'ijranni/,

sin of

as
slavery

lionisls.and

to

requireall the

their united

itsskirts and

Abolitionists and allthe Coloniza-

and

labors for centuries,in clearing

removingthe foul stains that make her the prizemoney
means

of other nations."
'J'he testimony
in relation to the domestic

of
slavery

Africa

miglil

be

that it would
and the truth of the proposition,
greatly
amplified,
in all the world beside were
continue, thoughslavery
abolished,be
but
what
has
is deemed
more
b
een
proved,
fully
already
presented
quitesullicientfor our purpose.

The evils arising

and
from the tyranny, cruelties,
iiave been incidentally
in
tlie
of
course
our
presented,
and

wars

of Africa,

investigations,
might

shall not dwell ujion them

at length,
though volumes
be filled with details of the most shocking
character.
we

The

Rev. J. L. Wilson, 1839, says, "Only a few years since,the

of
king Ashantee sent the governor of Cape Coast sixtyjaw bones
he had killed,
victims which
of human
evidence of his despotic
as
an
time it would prove to be a present of
power, thinkingat the same
The
oif the
value.
of
Ashantee
thinks as littleof taking
king
great
heads of his subjects
as those of his chickens."
The
Rev. Mr. Shrewsbury,an
English missionaryin South
"His
deceased.
Africa,1829, thus describes a native chief,recently
had
crueltiesalmost exceeded belief; he rioted in blood ; and never
his own
higherenjoymentthan when killing
subjects.^Yhen his
immense
summoned
numbers
mother died,
of his peoplewere
gether
toweep, and

to

days and
and cause

the

nights.Every artifice was

the tears

to

appointedto continue three

of to provokesorrow,
use
for the multitude
impossible

mourning was

flow;

made

but it was

; and yet, when

weepingconstantly
any one did not
of tears, he was
the tyrant considered a sufiicientquantity
for want
of affectionto his mother's memory.
despatched

to continue

what
the

of those three davs

course

been

to

death.

And

put
wives, and all his children

three hundred

whenever

man

shed
stantly
in-

In

persons are said to have

killed,his wife or
was

the same
on
day."
destroyed
'I'lieRev. Mr. Champion,missionary
in King Dingaan's
country,
South Africa, says, 183G, "'J'he kingholds his eminence
by many
were

and at the
corn,
him.
dance
before
cane,
Sugartogether
sweet
potatoes,and such like,are cultivated and reserved for the
king. No one can sit in a chair but the king. One of his captains
afraid even
here not longsince,who was
to sit on
a bo.\,lest he
was

customs

that

are

in vogue.

lie

eats

celebration calls all the nation

should resemble

the

the firstgreen
to

king. Blankets,except

the very

meanest

scription,
de-

obtain and

people
lo ilu;
Anything
the
be
is
like
and
for
others
them
to aspire
to
to wear
or
use
king,
all to the king,and for this purjiose he
king. The ivorycomes
the teeth he obtains
Bends out many men
to hunt elephants.With
are

wear

them

royalones.

would

For

the

be instant death.

common

to

at all line goes

of the whiles presents of beads, cloths,";c.,which

he bestows
on
from
his immense family
and his favorite captains.When
return
they
the king's
as
war, allthe cattleare driven lo the chief town
property.

77

Tyranny,Cruellies,Tl'ars.
he bestows

Some

but the many

the brave and on hi? generals,
herds and for slavighler.

on

reserved to increase his immense

"
He lias another stern grasp
is indicted for small

which

his

on

well

as

that

people,in

his power, and

to

and
laiely,

he sends,as

in

that

die
even,
suspected
and often
captainis killed,
'J'he king wishes
perhaps
and
in
from
slaughter,
spoilscoming
had
lected
colhe
after
by stratagem
night,

see
one

off a rich country of his

all at home, cuts

word

and

is
the king,
bears in any way against
or
A
is counted for dead.
is cast, the man
his famdy and dependentsfollow him.
to sliovv

punishment

great offenses.

as

are

tribe

own

the

his

or

own

CIS.
subj.

of individuals put to death

peopleare shy to tdk about the

"Cases
The

after
subject,

by order of the king. It is almost

to have done
alleged
somethingwrong, but

yoii it was
are

oidy

knows;

one

knows.

Always

or
mother, father,

Iiifmticiiie of
allowed

to live.

earthen

pots and

mother

ever

exposure
of
incapable

in desert

for

or

when,

no

they say the king

son,
right when even

corner,

it is,yes, father,it is all

brother is slain."

"

in Africa: twins are never

nature
peculiar
prevails
As soDn
as
they are born, they are put into two

exposedto

of the

aged and infirm,says

supportingthemselves, is

with
places,

an

Moflat, after they

Mr.

They

common.

are

left

of food and water to subsist them

devoured by beasts of piey,
sooner

allowance

time, after which, if

not

suffered to perish
of
"Another
custom
sanguinary

they

into

where

beasts of the Ibrest;and the unfortunate

afterward endures great trouble and hardships.

The
are

reasoned

when

always occurring.
theyhave told
always because they

almost

are

are

hunger.
.

out of the

grows

of the Atricans for the shaik.

is ordered
cion of Clime has fallen,

The

by

person

the

ration
venesuperstitions
snspiupon whom

king to

swim

across

the

to arrive safe upon the other

river,when, if innocent, he is expected
for breakfast.
if
but
the
sharks
to h;ive him
are
side;
otherwise,
'I'he trial takes place,
says Dr. Porter, before his majestyand an

immense
and

concourse

of

people;the suspected
person

is

broughtforth

forced into the river,when

the poor victim makes every exertion
the destined goal,but. strange to say, the kinghas never
yet

to reach

left the beach

as

no

without

convinced
beingfully

instance is

on

of the truth of his

reccu'd of the sharks

ever

picions,
sus-

allowinghim

in the wrong."
'J'iietestimony
adduced,proves that many of the sanguinary
already
nished
than the stimulus furhave
their
in other causes
of
Africa
wars
origin
to be

additional testimony needed in

by the slave trade. Were
Africa.
this
much
is
in Moflat's Southern
of
afforded
proof
point,
The writer,
and an active agent in many
longa resident missionary,
of great interest
the
has
world
of the scenes
a work
described,
given
The army of forty
thousand
and value.
Mantatees, who approached
Mr.
Moffat was
and attacked the tribes in which
were
laboring,
from
their
themselves refugees,
robbed of their cattle and driven

homes, by superior
force,and

theythemselves mightlive.

turn, to rob others, that

there were
that
immense
Havingheard
in
compelled,

78

Canuibalism.

coh)nyat the Cape,which theywished

sheepat the Eiifrlish
their way
in that direction,
when
to possess, they were
fighting
compelledto change their course
by the valor of the better armed
forces which theyencountered.
to have had any
They do not seem

flocks of

connection

whatever

with the slave trade.

scended
Philipsays, that king Moselekatse, wlio had dethe tliiokly-peopU'd
of the north, like a sweeping
on
regions
and leaving
in his course
thousands
of
slaves,
pesiilence,
capturing
walls and heaps of rubbish, mingledwith
nothingbut dilapidated
'J'he Rev. Dr.

The
cruelties
traded in slaves.
of the iMatebele nation, of which
Moselekatse was
king,is thus
will
and
furnish
conclusion
Mr.
an
Moffat,
depicted
appropriate
by
the
to these investigations.
entire subjugation,
"Nothing less than
could quench their insatiable thirst
or destruction of the vanquished,
for power.
itants
Thus, when theyconquereda town, the terrifiedinhabthe parents and
driven in a mass
when
were
to the outskirts,
allthe married women
the spot. Such as had
were
on
slaughtered
dared to be brave in the defense of their town, their wives and their
reserved for a stillmore
terrible death ; dry grass,
children, were
saturated with fat,was
tied around their naked bodies and then set on
fire. The youthsand girls
loaded as beasts of burden, with
were
the spoils
of their victors.
of the town, to be marched to the homes
Il"the town
in
isolated
the
infants
left
was
an
were
position, helpless
either with hunger,
to perish
to be destroyed
or
by beasts of prey.
On sucli an event tlie lions scent the slain and leave their lair;the
hyenasand jackalls
placesin broad day,
emerge from their lurking
and revel in the carnage; while a cloud of vultures may be seen, descending
tbe living
and the dead, and holding
human
on
a carnival on
that these
flesh. Should a suspicion
arise in the savage bosom
innocents m"iy fall into the hands of friends,they will prehelpless
vent
this by collecting
them into a fold,and after raising
them
over
of brushwood, applythe flaming
the town,
torch to it,when
a pile
the scene
of mirth,becomes
out
a heap of ashes."
lately
In relation to ihccanniba^hm
of Africa,a subject
we
so
revolting,
will not be expected
details. Of the existence of this
to givemany
there can
be no doubt.
'J'heannual report of the American
practice
Colonization Society,
statement:
1828, contains the following
The
fierce and atrocious conflicts,
most
instigated
by slave
have prevailed
the last two years, among the tribes in
traders,
during
the vicinity
of Monrovia.
The
crime of cannibalism,
it
shocking,
human

bones

and

had
skulls,

never

"

be

to barliarous natures, has been

supposed,even
perpetrated
talis
On the capture of a small town
the (toduringthese wars.
among
the
victims
detestable
sacrificed to this
were
Deys, thirty
by
praflicc."
to the general
Many are the witnesses who have borne testimony
of cannibali"m
over
prevalence!
largedistrictsof Africa, Very recent
scienlilic
of
companiessent out fnmi France, also
exploring
reports
five punieient evidence tn prove the truth of the previous
reports,
the
under
of
has
that
all
that
iea\ingns
painful
necessity believing
been said of cannibalism in Africa is true.
See Apjycvdiv.

may

"

Tlie Slave Trade.

As stated in the outset, the

comingunder

objectof

tlic

first head, has been

79
of the
investigations

jects
sub-

to show

the true state of

moral condition,
of the shive tra(h^;
independent
our

Africa's social and

if it were
and to prove that even
to break up that trallicbv
possible
but littlewould be gainedto the cause
than coh)nization,
other means
for Africa. And have we
"of humanityand littlegood accomplished
?
Have
not facts enough been given,
to prove that
not succeeded
is complete that if the slave trade were
this
Africa's degradation
the
have
evils
and all
which we
enumerated
hour annihilated,
as
slave
and
the
still
the
trade
social
not
existing,
dependentupon
the utmost efforts
moral condition of that continent would demand
of Christians everywhere for its recovery from
the horrors of
barbarism.
that the catalogue
of woes
It might,by some, have been supposed
"

to herself,
were
oppressingAfrica, and belonginglegitimately
enough to alone for her iniquities.But no : such heaven-daring
of the principles
of
violations of divine law, such impiousdisregard
of the
justiceand humanity,could not escape the indignation
their
The
the
of
wicked
of
men,
Almighty.
consequence
sufferings
jnake atonement
own
can
never
transgressions,
fortheir sins. There
is no principle
of God's moral government of nations,that will permit
the stay of execution of judgment for transgression,
but upon
but was
unto
addinginiquity
repentance. Africa liad not repented,
cried for vengeance, and the slave traders,
Justice,
therefore,
iniquity.
let
the
of tlie lowest pitthan men,
were
demons
more
resembling
the
tliis doomed
loose upon
to involve the oppressor and
people,
i
n
ruin.
one
common
oppressed
shall see, however, before we
We
close,that mercy zvas mingled
of the African
ivithjudgment. And we shall find that in the history
have
another illusand the events
tration
slave trade,
with
connected
it,we
of
that when
God lias designs
of the truth of the proposition,
visits
with
which
he
toward
the
a wicked
people, judgments
mercy

them
them

n.

for their sins,are

back to Himself.

adaptedto

secure

their repentance and lead

Modifications which have been produced

on
Moral Condition of Africa by the Slave Trade.
The

the Social and

in slaves
Until introduced by the Moors, it appears that the trading
The
littleknown
to the inhabitants of the interior of Africa.
was
the
taken in battle were
reduced to slavery
captors,and
by
prisoners
formed the marriage
that,
portions
givento their children. It seems
when
the
cruelties
in general,
they were humanely treated,
excepting
and
results. It is,says Denham
of their superstitions
led to opposite

of the Moorish traders,whose

to the pernicious
Clapperton,
principles
that the trafficfor slaves in
avaricious brutality
is beyond all belief,
but its continuance.
its origin,
the interior of Africa not only owes
articles
The eagerness of the interior population
to possess the alluring
of merchandize offered,
temptedthem to sell their slaves,while the
their sale,in the cities alongthe Mediterranean
enormous
on
profits

77/e .Slave 2'rade.

ao

caused the Moorish

lor their

Oa

traders to refuse

to

receive

in exchange
anything

goodsbut slaves.

llie western

of Africa,as briefly
detailed iii our
foiinor
tlie
commenced
was
Portutjuese. For a
by
long series of years the supplywas obiained by forcibh' seizins the
them on board their vessels,until a suflicient
natives,and confining
number
for a cargo were
erable
obtained. This pracnice,
though inconsidcoast

the slave trade

lecture,

at its commencement,

and

was

became

general,
says Rees' Cyclopaedia,
French, English,
prosecutedby Portuguese,
Spaniards,

Dutch, ".C.

The

wretched

inhabitants were
tlius diiven from the
coast
peans
compelledto take refugein the interior. But the Eurostillpursuedthem, enteringtheir rivers,and thus penetrating
the heart of tlie country, 'i'he increased demand
for slaves,however,
became so great as to requirea less precarious
soon
mode of
fortsand factorieswere
a supply. Accordingly,
securing
established,
merchandize landed,and endeavors made, by a peaceable
department,
by presents,and by every appearance of nmnilicence,to allure the
aitaehment and confidence of the Alricans.
'I'hesetradickers were
not
the chiefs or kings
long in discovering
of the African tribes,
and making treaties of peace and commerce,
by
which it was
and convicts for crimes
of war
agreedthat prisoners
should be sentenced to European servitude;and that the Europeans
should,in return, supplythe kingswith the hixin-iesof the norlli.
These treaties were
carried into ellect,
and the teirible
immediately
and

which
consequences
there
Indeed,
be
can

mighthave

been

were
anticipaied

soon

developed.

doubt but that the results were

foreseen by
the traders,
and this scheme of extending
their oj)erations,
seemingly
under tliesanctions of justice,
thrown
before the world, in this
was
frown of pnblicsentiment
firm, to prevent Uie indignant
plausible
from proliibiting
the further prosecution
of the liaHic in slaves.
Tiie nundjer of persons convicted of crimes, fellso far short of the
wants
of the slave traders,
that other means
had to be adoptt^d
to augment
their numbers.
Not onlythose fairly
convicted of crime were
sentenced
now
to slavery,
but even
those who were
suspected;and
with regard
to prisoners
of war, theydelivered into slavery,
hot only
those who were
taken in a state of publicenmitv and injustice,
but
those also who were
taken in the arbitrary
skirmisiies of the venal
of Africa. Wars were
the tribes near
made among
the
sovereigns
from motives of retaliation and defense,
coast, not as formerly,
or
from love of conquest, but foi;
the sake of obtaining
alone,
prisoners
and the advantages
When
from the sale of them.
pean
Euroa
resulting
in sight,
this was
came
considered as a nu)tive for war, and
sliip
for the commencement
a signal
of hostilities. 'J'he desjiouc
soveof Africa,influenced by the venal motives of European traflic,
rci";ns
firstmade war
tribes in the violation of everv
upon the iiei:ilil)oring
of justice;
and if tliey
did not thus succeed
principle
in their main
turned
their
their
object,
arms
they
own
against
subjects.'I'he first
at which
villages
they arrived were
inimedialdysurrounded, and
aJlcrward set on fire; and tlie wreichcd inhabitanls seized,as they
ivcffi escaping
from ihe llames.
no

The
In

Slave

81

Trade.

few years the trafficin slaves became

residents

the coast
akiny'
remaining

(he slave merchants

and

became

and the
systematizeil,

tiieregular
agents between

who
the tribes in the interior,

were

better

mand.
theywere in deprocure slaves to send to the ports where
from
the
thus
extended
Atlantic
The slave trade was
gradually

able to

it had been from

as
and Pacific coasts into the interior,
by Europeans,
it
has
been
the
and
no
uncommon
the Mediterranean by
Moors,
for the slaves sold to the traders on the Atlantic coast, to
occurrence
from the interior a distance of 700 miles.
have been brought
The influence of this horrible trafficupon Africa was
most
cious.
pernithe
condition
her
of
independent
social
was
as
people,
Deploral)le
the
slave
it
at
first
have
of
been
view, to
trade, would seem,

rendered
On

wide

worse
infinitely

by

it.

this occasion,however, time will not allow us to presentthe

have been able to collect upon this
range of facts which we

brancli of

our

testimonyof

subject.At presentwe can onlyremark,that from the

witnesses
embracingtravelers in Africa,and
many
"

missionaries,and colonists it appears that the slave trade,besides

"

and
of the social evils previously
some
existing,
vastly
aggravating
has
the differenttribes,
the causes
of war
greatly
multiplying
among
which
exerted a paralyzing
effect upon the little
industry
agricultural
and less
existed ; and that there is less of social happiness
previously
where
the
than
of personal
in
the
traffic
districts
enjoyment
prevails,,,
and
ther,
furreached ;
in the interior where its influence has not so fully
that the kingof Dahomey is at present largely
engagedin supplying
the slave traders with slaves,amountingto the number
of
he makes annual slave hunts,the
to obtain which
30,000 annually,
of
which
he
himself
shares.
dangers
One case onlywe shall present,and of recent occurrence,
to afford
idea of the cruelties practised
for slaves on the coast,
at the depots
an
where
; and to present a welltheyare collected for transportation
attested account
of the horrible atrocitiesto which the slave trade
leads tliose who are enlisted in it.
the
In July,1842, Rev. J. L. Wilson visited a slave factory
on
its condition. On his arrival at the gate of the
Gaboon, to inspect
enclosure of more
than an acre, the slaves
barracoon, which was
an
were

and laughing
but the
talking
cheerfully,

the most

moment

profoundsilence ensued, and theybecame

tliat a victim was
to be selected to be eaten.
persons of both sexes, from five

the gate opened,

terrified,
ing
suppos-

Among

the slaves

fortyyears of age, not one

of the number
Most
of the men
fastened
were
havingany covering.
and two, one
ankle of each beingfettered. The women,
two
girls,
and half-grown
the
made
brass
were
secure
a
boys
by
ringencircling
were

neck, throughwhich

to

in companies
passed,
groupingthem together
under
and
of
ten
forty
Boys
girls
jears
age
left unshackled.
'J'he poor wretches had to sleepon
were
bamboo
round the building,
without any covering
to protect
platforms
arranged
of

them

or

chain

each.
fifty

from the cold and the musquitoes,both of which

to persons in their situation at that season

there was
v.hich
"But
one
company

were

ble
intolera-

of the year.
arrested
particulailv

mv

82

The

atleiuion

afTccted my

Slave

Trade.

heart.

It was
made up of mothers who liad
been bereft of their chihh-en. How
to be chained
recently
theycame
I
unless
their
cannot
tell,
to what
together,
keepers,
yielding
they
considered an innocent and harmless desire,
allowed them to be drawn
"

together
by
"Their

their sympathies
and

sorrows.

what
knew, perhaps,

had become
of tlieirchildren,
Not
with them.
so
by
Their countenances
indicated an intensity
of anguishthat cannot
be
described. Though heathen mothers,a flame had been kindled in
their hearts wliich no calamity
could extinguish.
When
infants are born in the barracoon, or when theyare brought
there with their mothers
because it is inconvenient to keep them in
the factory,
and almost impossible
the ocean
to carry them across
lie

but

owner

unallected

was

the reminiscence.

"

"

"

they are

subjectedto

I speak
a
premature and violent death.
I afiirm,that this is a common
in the opeoccurrence
rations
of the skive trade; and it was
in this way, I was
credibly
informed,th.itthese sorrowingfemales had been sundered from their
*
^
*
I ]("ft\\^^^^
barracoon with my curiosity
offspring.
amply
and with emotions which
will never
allow me
satisfied,
to visit
anotlier."
The horrors of the middle passage, as the transportation
of the
slaves from the ports in Africa,to the countries where
they ai-e sold,
well known
is called,
that I shall only
are
so
to every readingman,
when
advisedly,

instance of the revelations made

by the capture of a
present one
of our
ria
Libeidea of the capacity
slaver,with the view of ailbrdiiig
an

colonyto

receive

and

who
providefor emigrants

may

land u[)on

its territory.
The

by an
Pons, a slave shipon the coast of Africa,was captiired
of
in
American vessel, December, 18-15, and her cargo
slaves landed
for by the Liberians. !She had eightiiunMonrovia, and provided
died dining the
slaves
of whom
on
board,eighteen
sixty-six
nightafter the capture. The vessel had no slave decks, and these
at

dred and

almost literally
piledin bulk on the water casks
poor vvretciieswere
As the shipappearedto be less than three hundred tons, it
below.
seemed
the Atlantic.
that one-half could have lived to cross
impossible
of the number
confined in
were
females,who were
or
Forty-five
fifty
the round-house cabin on deck.
this
crowded
state
Notwithstanding
of the vessel,it had been the intention of the captain
boanl
to take on
The stench from below was
ailditionalfour hundred slaves.
an
so
stand
than
few
a
to
more
impossible
great,says Capt.Hell,that it was
moments

near

the

hatchways. The

who

men

went

below

from

tniri-

forced up
a
minutes, when all the hatcties
were
osily,
off. What must liave been the sull'eriugs
of these poor slaves
were
when the hatches were
closed?
"I am
informed," says Capt.IJell.
"' that
the weaker ;
dfien,in these cases, the strongerwill strangle
very
sick in

and

that this

was

probablythe

few

reason

so

many

died, or rather

were

ness
after the capture. None Itut an eye witendure
of i\\v.
horrors these poor creatures
form a conception
can
tlieirirarisii
in
the ocean."
across
The vessel was
fourteen davs in reachingMonrovia, duringwhich
found

dead, on

the

morning

The

Slave

Trade.

83

time one hundred and

the Liberia Heraki,

died. "When
fifty
theywere landed," says
the
whole
collected on the
nearly
population
sight.The colonists,with the exceptionof a
witnessed such a spectacle
before. The
slaves

"

beach

to witness

few, had

very

the

never

much

of them found
emaciated,and so debilitated that many
Such
of
the
boats.
of miseryai;d
in
out
a
dilHcidt]'getting
spectacle
wretchedness, inflictedby a lawless and ferocious cupidity,
so
cited
exwere

our

peoplethat

it became

unsafe

had come
to look on,
in the harbor the day before

for the

to remain

who
died

slave

at the

captainof the slaver,

beach.
Eight slaves
landed.

they were

The

prize

as
a
or
helpless
throughdebility
says, as soon
sickness,those nearest would throttle him, in order that his bodv
aiul
removed, they would have more
all,men
room.
They were
with the exception
of two
three called headmen, landed
or
women,
"
in a state of perfect
!
nudity
the United States' agent,immediately
Dr. Lugenbeel,
put them all
the
The
out
of
Liberia
Methodist
as
people
apprentices.
among
mission took charge
of eighty
boys and twenty girls.The education
of many of them has been progressing
of them
well,and a number
of the church, and rejoicing
in the
at present,1849, members
are
faith of the gospel. Oh what a kind Providence to turn the captivity
of inestimable value !
of these poor creatures
into a blessing
Since the employmentof a naval force on the coast for the capture
of slavers,
are
gaged
expedients
adoptedby the heartless villians enmany
in the slave trade to escape detection. One
instance only
need be noticed to givea true idea of the recklessness of lifewhich
prevails.In 1830, CaptainHomans, havingtaken on board six
hundred
self
slaves,on the coast of Africa,set sailfor Cuba, found himabout beingsurrounded by four cruizers who
had watched his
the
the
which
Favored
darkness
of
movements.
set
soon
by
night,
in, he extended a heavy chain cable around his vessel outside the

master

became

anchor attached,
and bringing
with a ponderous
his slaves one
railing,
of their handcuffs of iron he fastened
by one on deck, by means
them to tlie cable. The penwork of the hold and every thingthat
also broughton deck, bound
could create suspicion,
in matting
was
well filledwith shot,and thrown overboard.
The cable,by a single
blow of the axe, was
then cut loose,a heavyplungewas
heard as the

reached the water, and a crash as the cable fell off the side,
above which
terrible shriek it was
the last cry of the
arose
one
dred
murdered
still. Six hunAfricans. One moment
more, and all was
human
beings had (jone down
and
with that anchor
chain into
the captain
the depthsof the ocean.
hours after daylight
Two
was
There
vessel
overhauled.
that
his
evidence
was
a
slaver,
was
no
let
and her captors were
her
t
o
obliged
pass.
anchor

"

We

have

into which

Africa has been

sunk, but

evils,and introduced
existino;
the

the degradation
originate
that,though it aggravated
many
elements of woe, by arousing

said that the slave trade did not

of
cupidity

some

new

a legitimate
onli/
itself
fruit
on
existing that
degradationpreviously

the inhabitants,
yet it teas

of the social and moral

continent. Listen to the

reasons

upon

wliich

we

base

our

opinion.

84

The

Slave Trade.

known
Africa,sunk in the frloomof the darkest suporstitions
to
all that industrywhich
llieworlil,anil netrleoting
creates
a
surph.is
of

constitute

elements of a leoriiiniate
commerce,
those comforts and luxuries not produced
in their own
latitudes;when an intercourse with civilized
countries was
openedup, had not an adequatesupplyof a"rricultural
fruits,or mineral wealth,to exchangefor the European commodrties
of necessary labor
of which she found herself in want.
This nejjlect
iier own
tlie
on
soil,which was so well adaptedto yieldahundainly
then
be
in
in
demand
to
civilized
tries,
countropical
products
hetrinning

productsto

and

which

and

that

to

secures

lel'ther but
Human

Africa!

one

resource

the

nations

to

resource

the

rras

flesh

secure

the

silling
of human

articles she

desired

"

Jlesh! Alas, fur poor

the

only commodiiy which she coulil

of the world.
No
quantity, the commerce
is
than
of demonstration
this,that the
proposition more
susceptible
slave trade is a legitimate
degradation.Had
fruitof Jlfrica's
she not rejected
the gospelwhich once
blessed her, and, as a necessary
her
sunk
into
she
lost
and
barbarism,
industry
consequence,
her children,
would not have been under the necessity
of selling
nor
would ithave been possible
her to adopta measure
to have persuaded
with such
inhuman, so infernal,and i'raught
so unnatural,so cruid,so
of woe.
the evils
And there is but one
a deluge
way of suppressing
was

supply,in suHlcient

under

which

gospelwhich
then, the

to

Africa groans, and that is,to restore to her that blessed

she rejected,
she lost; ami
and that industry
which

causes

itselfmust
redeemed.

creatingthe

slave

trade

fic
beingremoved, that trafbe annihilated,
and Africa permanently
necessarily

of all the testimony

collected
presentation
in reference to the modilications producedupon the social and moral
condition of Africa by the slave trade,the picture,
though dark
indeed,would have been faint when compared with the sad reality,
and liujiledwhen contrasted with the vast extent
of that tralllcand
the agonizing
which are
its attendants. The
slave trade,
suHerings
the
it wdl be perceived,
had no tendencyto check or suppress
of Africa, but made its perpetuation
portance
domestic slavery
of greater imHad

lime

allowed

the

of keepingup the trallic

a
means
furnishing
principal
with the slave trader, li has done nothing
the itlolato break down
die
the
of
the
and
cruellies
wilclicrafl,
ivrannv,
devil-worship,
try,
Africa, which have deeplydegraded her, imt has left these all uncultivation employingslave labor, makes
cliansrtid.'J'he tropical
a
demand
for
and
males,
thus the slave trade,
upon Africa chielly
as

of females in that counlrv,

increased
has, no doul)t,
miseries
the
of
social
and
that
evil. 'I'he
polygamy,
growingout

leavingan

excess

slave trade did

imt

oriirinate the

sanguinarywars
by aml)iiion of

who, actuated
kings of the interior,
of plunder,
laid waste
the weaker

of the

powerful

conquesi, or love
nations that surrounded
tliiiii,
Kirewintrthe oarih with their corpses, that theymight decorate llicir
rude halls with skulls; but it has greatly
the petty feuds
inultij)lied
of smaller irihcs and led the landerones
.slave hunts,
to make
regular
to supi)ly
the increasing
demand
for slave labor. And though tlie

Views ofthe Pilgrims.

Religious
slave

triide,
by awakeningtliepassionof avarice into a predominance
that of

over

85

have

superstition,
may

it was
saeritices,

but

limited the number

life that it might be

prolonga
foreign
slavery.

to

of human
to
subjected

all the vicissitudesof

And thus, while the social and moral condition of Africa,independent
of the slave trade,was
and
sufiicient
to
trulydeplorable,
whose
heart can
rouse
to action every man
sympadiizewiih human
the slave trade rendered its condition still more
suffering,
dismal,
making the call upon the Christian world for reliefstillmore
urgent.
III. The

relation which

the

of
slavery

the recovery of Africa from

No

of

greatmovements

uprootingthe
another,have

good or

for

occurred

ill,to

United

Stales bears

to

mankind, either voluntary

or
compulsory,

of
population
ever

the

Barbarism.

country and

one

without

it into
transplanting
for
r
esults,
producingimportant

the

peopletransferred and to the M'orld. The

America
of Europe
of portions
of the populations

removal to North
and the second compulsory the one
and Africa
the firstvoluntary,
the most enlightened
and upright
of the human
family,and the other
the most
the
debased
of hunianitv
and
extremes
and
ignorant
their coalescence,
in the relation of master
and slave,
upcn our soil,
of those strange and incomprehensible
the
was
one
events,
design
of which cannot
be fathomed
by any depth of human wisdom and
but can
foresiijht,
only be understood when time has wrought out
"

"

"

"

its ultimate results.

the advocates of a Free ChrisOur firstsettlers from Europe were

tianity,
had
been
exiled
for
who
by an intolerant zeal
religious
to a land where
uniformitv,and forced to flee from persecution
they
and liberty
could obtain equalrights
of conscience.
had
No sooner
seated in their wilderness homes, than theybegan
they become fairly
tendencies of their religious
to afford examplesof the practical
faidi,
the education and conversion
of the native Indians !
by attempting
far as it had a controlling
The substance of their religious
so
belief,
Influence in modelingtheir course
of policy,
may be thus stated.
that
created
believed
a
man
was
originally
'i'hey
pure and holy
that was
and in the possession
of an extent of happiness
being,
only
dience
for enjoyment;but that by an act of disobelimited by his capacity
and involved himself
he lost his original
purityof character,
fell
and all his posterity
in moral
ruin, and thus the whole race
that
lav/
under tlie condemnation
of the
of God,
They believed,
all the ignorance,
and
existingin the
suffering,
injustice, oppression
of
of
the
world are a necessary consequence
depravity men's heaits;
and dial these evils must
continue until mankind are broughtback to
their allegiance
and
the rebel receives pardonand is released
to God,
ing
of the divine law.
from the curse
They believed,that notwithstand"God so loved the world, that he gave his
transgression,
believeth in him should not perish
Son, that whosoever
only begotten
but have everlasting
life;"and that the Lord Jesus Christ,as the
and death,having
substitutefor sinners,
by his obedience,sufferings,
man's

86

Reluliuns

of American

Slavery

and made an atonement

justice
and
for all
pardon,justification, eternal life,

the demands
satisfieil

of divine

lor

who

secured
believed not, must
believe in his name
: but that those who
and wrath.
believed
forever continue under condemnation
'I'liey
that human
misery would disappearfrom earth,in the proportion
the religion
that men
of Christ, and
could be persuaded
to embrace
of his gospel;and that as
to conform their conduct to the teachings
under the influence of that
the whole world could be brought
soon
as
gospel,
Humanitywould dry up her tears and peace and joy become
of the Saviour to his
universal.
that the command
Tiiey l)eliev('d

sin,thus
should

ye into all tlie world, and preachthe gospelto every

creature,"is as fully
binding
upon believers in after ages, as it was

"Go
disciples,

tirstdelivered,and that the consequences

which he declared should attend that preaching "He
that
shall be saved, and he that believcth not
believeth and is baptized,
it to the latest
shall be damned"
will continue
to
accompany
upon

those

to

it

wliom

at

was

"

"

of spreadthat,therefore,the responsibility
ing
all believers,in all time, so far as
the gospel
rests upon
as fully
their circumstances, pecuniaryabilities,
and
talents,
opportunities,
will allow, as it did upon Paul,when, in view of the
spiritual
gifts

of
generations

sinfulness

of

men

men

; and

and their

is laid upon
necessity
gospel."

me

views

such
Entertaining

to wrath,
liability

yea,

woe

of their

is unto

me,

exclaimed, "for

he

if I

the

preachnot

to God
responsibilities

and

to

the desire to promote the temporaland eternal interests of

man,
and of the world,became
of action
their posterity,
a ruling
principle
with the firstemigrants
to New

labors on
such a scale
few years mastered the
for their

education,and

tongue, thus
eternal

the
enabling

lile. Such

origin,in

was

savage of the forest

the

of
spirit

this country, of that Christian

its embrace

within

their
England. They commenced
and in a
as
permitted,
languageof the Indians,established schools
translated and printed
the Bible in the native
their circumstances

the whole

to

read

the words

and
Pilgrims,

the

whicli
philanthropy

human

and is now
family,
the whole
heathen world.

such

of
the

includes

its
exerting

givethe gospelto
of Africa, drasrgedfrom
our
supplyof the population
their homes by the promptings
of avarice,to gratify
unhallowed
an
the
in U)20,
landed
commercial
of
in
were
colony Virginia
cupidity,
the same
landed at Plymouth.
year in which the Puritan l*ilgiims
to

energies

The

This

firstof

is

remarkable

coincidence.

The

first advocates ol" a

Free

( "bri.siianiiy,
and the firstAfrican slaves who

touched our coast were

landed in the same
year.
darkness and light in minglingtlie
In thus bringing
logetlier
with the hijihest
lowest form of Pagan ignoranceand depravity
and
Christian
of
develo]ftnent
intelligence integrityit would seem
that Divine Providence designed to demonstrate to the world the
of a Free Christianity
the grossestmaterial
lo transform
capal)ility
and thus to prove the unity
of luimanilu into the most refined,
"

"

aiyd nalural
r(jit(diti)
of the human race.
Our investigations
under this head have been

directed,
thoughbut

To

87

Civilization.
Jifrican

with the solution of this preat

to the facts connected
incidentally,
ihe
to rexiore to man
a
of pin-e ChriHlianihj
problem
sufficiency
of pointingthe
his losthappiness with the view, principally,
out
of the United States bears to the recovery
relation which the slavery
"

"

of A.fri(!afrom

barbarism.

'J'he best autlioritiesmake

Africa,lip

1847, about

to

of slaves
millions eighthundred

the numher

seven

exportedfrom
and forty-five

Great as this number

appears, the estimate is no doubt
number
the
of
viciims of the slave trade. And
the actual

thousand.
within

then, to

have

proper

of
conception

the

extent

of the

sufferings

it must
be remembered, that the
in the train of this traffic,
following
for the capture
of lives lost in Africa duringthe wars
number
the
of slaves and their transportation
to
coast, equals tlie numl)cr
exported,
making her entire loss fifteen millions six hundred and
human
will givea jvist
tliousand
heings. This statement
ninety
Africa has been robbed of her
of the extent
to which
conception
children. To obtain the facts which we need in our
discussion,our
prominent lines alongwhicli the
planhas been to follow the more
of Africa,and ascertain what
slave trade has borne the population
the African
results have followed,in the several countries to which
with
have
the
of
the
been
view
taken,
people
determining intt-Uectnal
have m,ide,and the present qualifiand moral progress they may
cations
of Africa's
of each group to act as pioneersin the work

redemption.
to the
Passingby, for the present,those transported
Indies,to

and

Brazil,to Cuba

to

Mexico,

we

British West
ported
find that those im-

the

colonies now
compijsingthe United States, were
each
from
situated
other and from their brethren
very diflerently
A part of them
left behind in the pagan darkness of Africa.
fell
of
the
into the hands of men, not so scrupulous,
others
a
s
perhaps,
the subject
but who, to say the least,
of equal rights,
on
colonists,
tliat they
the
of
under
Christian
far
influence
so
were
principle,
deemed it an imperative
duty to teach their households to read the
of the Christian religion.
Bible,and to instruct them in the principles
included
The
term
household, accordingto their interpretation,
into

in the shops
not
slaves. At that day apprentices
masters
were
in
students sovereigns colleges
to
where they learned trades,
nor
The
of age was
which theywere
sent
to be educated.
jutfgment
because the experience
of years was
supposedto impart
respected,
whether
obedience
Avisdom.
those
in
to
authority,
Implicit
parents,
and
demanded
or
was
teachers,masters
yielded;and
magistrates,
the mind, and
the consequence
was, that while education enlightened
the
of nitn
moulded
instruction
a
were
heart, generation
religious
with a love of order and suljuiission
ushered upon the stageof action,
and their
to despotism,
hostility
of conscience,and
determination to secure
to themselves the rights
of civil libertyof liberty
the blessings
under the restraints of law.
held the doctrine of the natural equality
But while theyrigidly
of
believed
that
mm
as
the Imman
race,
unchangeably
only
they
and moral integrity
are
capable
of selfgovernment
(fintelligence

to

law, as unalterable

as

their

was

"

SS

licluUons

The

scliool liouse and

ofAmerican Slavery

tlie cliiircli,
tlie sources

of

and
iiitplligence
of lliefirstimportance,
were
because tlie
objects
of the free institutionstheywere
would
perpetuity
depend,
founding
not upon any magicin the mere
of freedom,
theybelieved,
possession
but in the intelligence
and moral principle
of their posterity.
While,
willi lliem
morality,

tlierel'ore,
theylabored for the intellectualand moral elevation of the
Indian and the African,theyrefused to admit them to the privileges
of citizenship.
No morbid sentimentality
of equal
upon the subject
could induce them to forget
the perilinto which they would
rights
of
the
the precious
cast
elective
it
franchise,by conferring
jewel
destituteof the ability
upon savage or half-civilizedmen, necessarily
discreet
of
the privilege.
of
a
use
While,
throughignorance, making
the
be
thin, theybelieved
to
equal,by na!nre, with the
savage man
civilized man, and that,by education,
he could be made
his equal,
and
unul
thus
ctlucaled
and
also, inieUectually morally,
capalile
of beingcontrolled
woidd
have
it
moral
conceived
by
principle,
they
the
make
the
in
to be madness
to
mercial
comequal partner
savage man
business with the civilized man,
and much
less would they
him the equal in the
have considered it a measure
of safety
to make
administration of government.
It was
into the midst of such men
as
these,thoughcontrary to the
and wishes of the majority,
and in opposition
to their
principles
forced
the
that
and legislative
remonstrances
enactments,
England
of Africa. And, as if by an instinctiveforecast,
despotism
population
the ellects,
this c(mtinent,of a Free
on
to have anticipated
and demanding
fur
of thought,
independence
generating
Christianity,
in
and souglit,
of conscience,
and liberty
men
equalrights
by casting
the
full
of ignorance
from Africa,to retard if not to prevent
a mass
This disposition
was
of
these
clearly
development
great principles.
sufficient
inilicatedby the l']nolish statesman, who declared,
son
reaas
a
seems

for

a deaf
turning

ear

of the Colonists

to the remonstrances

against

become
of slaves, that
further importation
Negroes cannot
Ik'ptiblicans
theywill be a power in our hands to restrain the unruly

the

"

"

Colonists."
That such motives prompted
Englandto prosecute the introduction
believed by
was
of slaves into the colonies with great activity,
fidly
views
thus
of the Revolution,and their
were
the American
statesmen
in the first draft of the
expressed,
by INlr.Jell'crson,
enerirelically
afterward omitted :
which
but
was
Declaration of Independence,
"He
human

(theking of
nature

(Jreal

cruel war
nLniinst
of
lifeand
lil)erly
rights
ofl'ended him, captivating

has waged
Britain)

its most
itself,
violating

sacred

who never
in the persons of a distant people
in
them
into
and carrying
slavery anotlier

to incur
or
hemisphere,
thither. 'J'hispiratical
wartransportation

miserable death in their

of infidelpowers, is the warfare of the Christian
faro,the o|iproi)ium
Determined to keep open a market where men
king of liritain.
for suphis negative
should be boughtand sold,he has prostituted
restrain
this
execrable
commerce.
attemptto
[iressing
every legislative
guished
fact of distinof horrors mightwant
no
And that this assemblage

dye,he

is

now

those
exciting

very

peopleto

rise in

arms

To

AfricanCiviUzaiion.

80

of which lie has deprived

them
purchasethat liberty
whom
has
he
obtruded
them : thus
peopleupon
by
the liberties
off former crimes committed against
of one people,
payinii
the.lives of another."
by crimes which iie urges them to commit against
of the gospelto their fellowBut that desire to impartthe blessings
that
which
had
feeble
men,
prompted
version
yet
colonyto attemptthe conamon"^

ns,

and

the
nuirderinj^

of the

Indians,could

not

but lead also to efforts for the elevation

the poor African slave. In accordance with this view, we

find
that the slaves were
more
or
less,to the rules of their massubjected,
ters'
of

of them, opportunities
of iutelleclnal
and
improvement,which soon
began to elevate tliem in the
scale of beingfrom that of the lowest state of barbarism,which tliey
of approximatecivilization. Pious
had occupiedin Africa,to one
allowed free access
to tlie slaves,
ministers,also, beinggenerally
to many
families,
afforchng,

moral

to preachthe gospelto
obeyed the injunction
labored for their improvementand conversion.

every creature, and

Thus
nearlythe
of the victims of tiieslave trade,who were
whole mass
brouo^ht to
the territory
now
formingthe United States,were ultimately
placed
which
afforded to them advantages
under circumstances
of infinite
value, and from which, to this day,theymight have been excludeil,
had theynot been broughtfrom Africa.
of men
have been ushered into existence and
Many generations
the
from
have been in
earth,while these causes
disappeared
again
Of the number
of thousands of colored men
wbo have
ojieration.
this
embraced
the
in
the
and
died
lived,
(hiring period,
gospel,
hopeof
form no estimate.
But the number of
a l)lessedimmortality,
we
can
of
of
African
in the United
now
descent,
professors religion
living
be estimated

thousand.
nearlythree hundred and fifty
The Methodist Episcopal
Church of the United States,many years
of missionary
labors among
since,commenced
a
course
systematic
but designedprincipally
the colored people,
for the slaves. The
sionaries
Reportsof this Church, for 1849, show that a largenumber of misand givetwenty-eight
thousand
are
employed in this field,
five hundred and eighty-nine
colored persons as members
at the North,
and one
hundred and thirty-seven
thousand five huiidred and twenlvWe
the
find
stated
in a southern paper, that the
South.
it
at
eiglit
number
of colored members, in the slave States,belonging
to the
is
hundred
and
one
C
hurch,
thousand,
over
'i'he
Baptist
twenty-five
and Associate Reformed Presbyterians,
Presbyterians,
Episcopalians,
in the South, have also long been engagedin the religious
training

States,may

at

of the slaves,and have received many

of them into church membership.
At the present moment, the Sabbath
schools of these several
extensive
bodies are very
and very efiicieiit. The
religious
Cumberland
we
understand, are not inattentive to the
Presbyterians,
of tlieslave,but

wants
religions

of their

operations.The

Cliurch
Baptist

at the

we

are

number

without

statisticson

of colored

members

subthe ject
in the

North is not known

to us, but mu?t
to
amount
several hundreds.
Our estimate of three liundred and fiftythousand,
of churches in the United Stales,
as the whole of the colored members
is,therefore,
probablynot above the true number.

90

Jactations
But

besides these

of American

results of
pleasing

Slavery
the

agenciesaccompanying

in tliis country, it must

be added, that we
have
slavery
nboiit four hundred and sixtyihousani^ free persons of
whom

at

present

color,from

the sliacklesof

have fallen,
and many of whom
slavery
possess
of intelligence
lliat
which inchcates,
an
amount
equal
plainly,
very
attain
needed
enable
them
standard
to
to
a high
advantages
only are
in all that adorns the character of the civilized and

And, in addition

Christian

man.

noticed,that the whole colored

of the United States,which will number, in 1850, about
population
three millions six hundred and ninety-seven
thousand
though the
standard of morality,
witli the larger
part,is known to be very low
be
said
tiie
be
freed
from
to
degradinginfluences of Afiican
may
and idolatry,
and tiiusmade more
tian
accessible to the Chrissuperstition
This result was
teacher.
hastened
another
most
greatly
by
ing
traincoincidence.
singular
Scarcelyhad the work of the religious
it must
to all this,

be

"

"

of slaves been

undertaken,and
fairly

its practicability
determined,
when the further influx of heathenism was
prevented
tion
by the prohibiof the slave trade,
and the task of overcomingtheir pagan superstitions
and idolatrous customs
thus more
was
accomplished.
easil)^
the catalogue
IJut this does not yet complete
of good results accompanying
the transportation
of the population
of Africa to this country,
in addition to the blessings
of Christianity
secured to them, in connexion
with slavery,
their captivity
to have been but
among us seems
of another of the results
a preparatory step toward the development
of the Christian world to
to be producedin permitting
the cupidity
make merchandise of the sons of Africa; and that resultis their being
constituted a distinct people,
and powerful
a
civilized,
enliglitened
nation. The indications of this are umnistakeable.
In the progress
of inlelliL''encc
the Al'ricansof the United States,that passion
among
for equalrights
and privileges
which characterized those who laid the
of
foundations
American
also infused into their
was
Independence,
breasts,animatingthem likewise with the love of libertyand the
determination to secure
to themselves and their children the blessings
of I'reegovernment.
But beingconscious of tiiesecondary
position
wdiich llicy
must
necessarily
occupy in the social relations of this
fact,that the respect and
country ; and in view also of tiie important
the
of
world could not be secured to the colored race short of
esteem
the demonstration of their capacity
for self-government;
and knowing
the impossibility
of testingtlicUpointwhere such a preponderance
of whiles existed; and where, by the more
rapidincrease of the
the
colored
whites,by foreign
immigration,
peoplemust necessarily
forever constitute a very small minority,
and their influence scarcely
be felt,
their voles would be in demand
as
tests
excepting
duringparty conafterllie most
: in view of these aud other considerations,
mature
lew colored men
a
deliberation,
were
led,thirty years ago, to accept
the ])roposition
of making a noble and daring
in
effortfor nationality
Africa ilscll',
where eightymillions of llieir brethren might be civilized
and incorporated
with them, thus creating
whoso
a government
jaimerical strengtli
would be four-fold that of thu one
theywonld
leuvii.

To

Kl

Civilization.
Jlfricmi

of the
wliich luis crowned this enterprize
succesf^
oncouraging;
that
it
is
and
of
well
i
s
God,
known,
people,
proves as fully
hand of die
that our own
as
hy the right
happy Kepuldiewas planted
to die world of the power of a free Chrislianiiy
as
a model
Alniighty,
to promote human
happiness.'I'he Republicof Liberia,now nuniThe

colored

luindred thousand souls,is but a transAmerican views of the

civilization,
to Afiica of American
plantmeiit
in relation to the freedom of
and American
of man,
principles
rights
within
beriiiij

its limits

one

'J'hese principles
are
alreadybeginningto producetheir
religion.
ellecls in Africa,and their power to elevate and ennoble
ameliorating
n)aukind
are
becoming more and more manifest every day. It is a
ence
now
fart,
acknowledgedin Europe and America, that the moral influthe
for
of
exerted
has
done
cause
more
already
by Liberia,
tion
of the slave trade,and in the abolihumanity,in the suppression
has
been
than
and
the
other
evils
of slavery
Africa,
afflicting
by the combined efibrts of tlie civilizedworld.
accomplished
the enslavement
have
traced the prominentresults following
We
now
the tide
of the Africans in the United States,until we have seen
of emigration
beginto flow back from our shores to Africa,bearing
ened
her children to her again,not as received I'rom her,with minds dark-

anil
heathenish superstitions,
but,many of them, enlightened
'J'he
able to bless her and redeem her.
christianized men,
planof
of
leads us to follow the other lines of dispersion
our
investigations
the
resultsin other countries,
the population
of Africa; to ascertain
the relation which tlie slavery
of the
with the view of determining

by

United States bears to the recovery of Airica from barbarism.

Indies,and as Jamaica is
We shall turn firstto the British West
will
best serve
and
a type of
as
the most prominentof these islands,
confined to it. We
have
will be chiefly
the whole, our
inquiries
obtained

of
recendywritten history
for twenty years a Baptist
Phillippo,

from
facts,
principally,

our

the

J. J^L
in that island.
missionary
setded by a colony
'J'he Island of Jamaica, discovered in 1494, was
and
of Spaniards
in 1509, who, by their oppressions savage cruelties,
in less than fifty
years, whollyexterminated the native population,
originally
numberingfrom eightythousand to one hundred thousand.

Jamaica, by

the

Afiican slaves

Rev.

to have

seem

been

introduced

at

an

earlyday as

stitutes
sub-

then at
the English,
for the naUves, and up to 1655, when
thousand
slaves
with Spain,took possession
of the island,
war
forty
had been importedby the Spaniards,
onlyfifteenhundred of whom
not
then surviving.
Jamaica, by this change of masters, was
were
much
improvedin its social and moral condition,which, under the

rule,had been deplorable.

Spanij^h
and piratical
became
the rendezvous of buccaneers
It now
crusaders,
of
the
from
of
maritime
b
and
all
a
men
Europe,
desperate
powers
who continued to perpetratealmost every degreeof wickedness,both
and a
made with Spain,
and land,until 1670, when
on
sea
peace was
more
vigorousadministration of law attempted.Twenty-sixyears
after England conquered the island,
1696, up to which periodthe
one

hundred

and

forty-six
years

of slaves
importadon

was

of

the whites numbered

stillcontinued,

fiiteen

9-

Relations

of American

Slavery

lliouf^andone

and the shives nme

hundred and ninely-eiolu,
thousand
five liuiulred. At the end of an addiiional forty-six
ring
years, 17^2, duthe
hole
of
ilie
wiiich
time
of
the
m
slave
trade
nearly
nionojK 1)'
held hy England,
the whites numbered
fourteen thousand,and die
was
slaves one
hundred
'J'he annual importation
tliousand.
of slaves into
tlie
Jamaica now
reached sixteen thousand,so that,at
end of another
hundred
while the
numbered
two
thousand,
twenty-eight
years, they
whites had scarcely
increased two thousand.
numbers
These
show,
thai from 1742 till1770, a period
of twenty-eight
the
number
years,
of slaves who sunk under the lash of the Jamaica task-master,
must
have been two
hundred and forty-eight
thousand, or almost nine
thousand annually.The whole number
of slaves importedby the
the slave trade was
forbidden by Parliament,
English,
up to 1808, when
be
which
added
hundred
and
must
to
was
thousand,
fifty
eight
thousand imported
the forty
ber
making the total numby the Spaniards,
of Africa, transported
of the population
to Jamaica, amount
to
truth
And yet, the startling
eighthundred and ninetythousand men.
of this
of the slave population
be told,that when the census
must
island was
ordered by government, in 1835, under the emancipation
instead
of an increase on the numbers imported,
theyamounted
act,
to onlythree hundred and eleven thousand six hundred and ninety-two.
It will be an easy task for any person of ordinary
to
intelligence,
of
the state of morals and the social condition
the
to himself
picture
of its history
white inhabitants of Jamaica, duringthe several periods
have been the reflex
have referred ; and what
to whicli we
must
the poor ignorant
influence of such a population
upon
savages from
character
the
whites
of Jamaica
of
Africa. To say that the moral
the extreme
of that of the earlysetUers of the United
was
reverse

this point,
however, we
what were
the results to the
shall not
Africans introduced into that island,that their progress, intellectually
be contrasted with that of the colored pojiulatiou
and morally,
may
be strictly
true.
perhaps,
dwell.
Our objectis to see

Stales,would,

learn their

of the United States,that we

may
Africa a Christian civilization.
On

this pointwe

are

full upon
the facts stated by him

by
slaves

as

to giveto
qualifications

conjecture.The

Rev. Mr. Phil

of their social and moral

the subject

lippois very
and

left to

not

On

the

in his

condition,

before referred to, are

history,

firmed
con-

of the island. lie representsthe

missionaryhistory
all the gross and debasing
practice,
capableof being transferred from Africa,

having retained,in

full

which were
superstitions
an
hundred
and that "ujiwardof one
years after Jamaica became
been
made
ellort
had
to
an
of the Hrilish crown,
scarcely
ap|iend:ige
instruct the slaves in the great doctrines and duties of Christianity;
the instance of the mother country, an ac^t
that all slave owners
was
directing
passedby the local legislature,
'when
fitfor
slu)uld instruct dieir negroes, and have them baptised,
the
in which
act was
it is evident, from the very terms
expressed,
il,'
and

in lOiJO, at
alihoujrh,

that il was
mere

designedto be, as

maneuver,
political

it afterward

a
proved,

to prevent tlic

intended
of the slaves."

in the manajremcnt
jnterferinff

dead

letter

jiarentstate

"

from

To

Civilization.
African

93

this time to 1770, a periodof seventy-four

years, the
dead
slave
instruction
in
when
Parliament
Jamaica,
lay
questionof
Mr.
certain
the
actual
Wedderburn
of the
as
t
o
to
state
questions
put
slaves
the
in
He
of
Island.
instruction
"There
religious
replied,
which there are Moravian
are
on
a few
properties
parsons ; but in
there
The
is
instruction."
no
same
was
general
religious
testimony
borne at the same
time by Mr. Fuller,Agent of Jamaica, and two
instructions are there for
others,who, when asked, What religious
"
the negro slaves,"
answered, We know of none such in Jamaica."
The Rev. Dr. Coke, who was
a
sent out on
missionary
exploration
"
When
I firstlanded in Jamaica, the form of Godliin 1787, says,
ness
visible
its
in
few
and
was
some
hardly
;
solitary
power, except
From

"

in all its forms.

unknown.
totally
Iniquity
prevailed
three hundred
Both whites and blacks,to the number
of between
hundred
and
thousand
four
thousand,were
evidently
livingwithout
in
of
and
without
God
the
world.
The
hope
language the AposUe
of
their
entire
is
seems
descriptive
depravity:"There
strikingly
tliere is none
there
that understandeth,
none
riu;hteous,
no, not one;
that seeketh afterGod.
Their throats are an open sepulcher;
is none
with their tongue theyhave used deceit;the poisonof asps is under
their lips
of peace
; their feet are swift to shed blood,and the way
theyhave not known."
In 1796, Mr. Edwards, the historian of the West Indies,
in his
aries
placein the House of Commons, when speakingof sendingmissionto a certain pointin Jamaica, said, " I speak from
own
my
knowledgewlien I say, that theyare cannibals,and that instead of
would certainly
cat him."
to a missionary,
listening
tiiey
But this must completeour testimony
of the effectsof slavery
upon
was
instances,

in Jamaica.
its subjects
Mr. Philipposhows
conclusively,
very
that the colored population
of Jamaica, up to a very recent period,
the natives of Africa.
elevated scarcely
were
a jotabove
They had
its
broughtwith tiiem from Africa nearlyall
gross and debasing
social
its
moral
and
all
evils,
making their new homes
superstitions,
those
in Jamaica almost ?i facsimile
of
from which they had been
torn in Africa.
One additional fact,
however, must not be overlooked ; and that is,
that this fearful moral degradation
of the slaves of Jamaica, and
their total destitutionof all the means
of religious
instrvction,did
the safety
of their
and contented,
and secure
peaceful
that
in
the
masters.
fact,
during the
abundantlyproved
rections
insurperiodin wliich the Island was held by England,nearlythirty
contrasted with
when
of the .slaves took place. This fact,
taken
have
few attempts at insurrection which
the comparatively
tlie
instruction among
placein the United Slates,where religions

not

render tiiem
This

is

should
the
of
and
ignorance
perpetuation
slaves

has

been

common,

teach

the

slaveholder,that

of
degradation

the slaves, is

the
no

safeguardagainstservile insurrections,but that the teachingsof

while it opens up the way of eternal life to the slave,
Chnsiianity,
and
him to take upon himself the duties of a freeman,do
prepares

not

necessarilyendangertlie safety of

the ma.'itcr.

yi

lidations
"We have

of American

Slavery

alreadystated

the fact,that commerce

is incapable
of
the
In
of"
liave
still
civiUzing
history Jamaii;a,we
savage men.
evidence that slavery
is equallypowerlessin the
more
positive
and that it can
promotionol'civilization,
only be considered as a
which
link in the chain of events
may bringsavage tribes into the
but that the civilizationof savages, under
midst of a civilizedpeople,
such circumstances, is no
more
than
a
necessary result of slavery,
il is of their imprisonmentin the slave ship that transported
them
across

Let
The

us

the ocean, or the manacles that bound them duringthe voyage.

the Island in 1065.
look at the facts. The Eiiglisii
ciuiquered

last

of religious
instruction
for the slaves,
dates in 1796.
Tlie Island,therefore,had been under
British rule for a periodof one
hundred and fortyyears. If,then,
slaverycould elevate,and improve,and civilize its victims,surely
time enouih for it to have producedthese fruitsin the one
there was
hundred and forty
Hut no such
years of British rule in Jamaica.
The slaves were
fruitshad been borne.
stillsavage.
Now, to these
hundred and forty
be added at least twenty more
one
of
years must
British rule,because missionary
the
introducing Gospel,
operations,
on
testimony

the

of
subject

the want

until twenty years after this period.

not
commenced
actively
But if longertime is claimed,then add the one
hundred and forty-six
were

under the Spaniards,

to the one
years duringwhich the Island was
have tliree hundied
hundred and sixtyunder the Britisli,
and we
years of absolute slaveryin Jamaica, and yet the slaves made no
advancement
in the scale of moral beingbeyond die condition in
which they had been originally
found in Africa.
The results of
African slavery
in Jamaica, at the end of these three hundied years, is
thus graphically
described by iNlr.Piiillippo,
Il may be emphatically
said,that darkness covered the land, anil gross darkness the people.
And if one ray ol'litriu
glimmeredin its midst,it onlyserved to render
the surrounding
visible
darkness stillmore
more
to exhibit
clearly
the hideous abominations
the Island groaned."
beneath which
This particular
because of the
rel'erencehas been made to this point,
ill-definednotion, that the
fact,that many have a vague, indefinite,
great good which has resulted to the slaves of the United Stales,in
connection
with slavery,
16- " y';v/t7
of slavery.And should it still
be claimed, that the moral elevation attained by the African racs
in
the United Slates,is a necessary fruit of slavery,
wiih equal propriety
it can
be urged,
that the moral degradation
of die slaves of
the beginning
of the
Jamaica, fin*ihe three hundred years preceiling
these
propositions
present century, was also due to slavery.Both
'i'liefict is,that theyare
cannot
be true,
in both cases.
untrue
That the intellectualand moral elevation of the slaves of the United
Slates is not due to slavery,
is amply provedby the fact,that Ihe
least udvancemoil
Jtas ieni made
exists in
by them uhere slavery
its irrcatest stroii^tli,
and where the Christian teacher has been the
most
shut
ont
from them. And so far as Jamaica is concurifitlly
il is true, bevonil all doubt,that its slavery
did not degrade
c";nieil,
its African i)0(inlation
li found them savages, but was
inio savages,
whollypowerlessfiir iheir moral elevation, as long as the only
"

"

To

95

Civilization.
African

them
infiuences exerted over
of ii Christian morahty.
he
of itself,
Bui if slavery,

from

were

white

in
powerless

destitute
population

the moral

elevation of its

it does not necessarily

preventallmoral improvement. The
suhjecis,
is fully
sustained hy the results in hoth the
truth of this proposition
It is iurtlier proved by the effects
United Slates and Jamaica.
into all the British West
introduction of Christianity
India It;lands. The work of missions in Jamaica, as well as in the
from the
with the most
rancorous
oiher Islands,met
opposition

the
following

inwho viewed the religious

instruction of the slaves as
planters,
The
mission work,
with the existence of slavery."
comp.itible
in
and by the
the
in
1813,
Jamaica,
Baptists,
by
though begun
"

under Dr. Coke, in 1789, and againin

lAIeihodists,
little
progress,

until
beingresolutely
opposed,

the Moravians, who

had

about

in 1754, had

commenced

1815

made

"

but

In 1824,

1820.

four stations and

stations and eight

four missionaries; the Wesleyan Methodists eight
tive
missionaries.
five
stations
and
the
and
missionaries ;
Baptists
of regular
Here then,are the dales of the commencement
religious
the
mother
overawed
Jamaica.
in
instruction
country,
Though
by
instruction
stillmanifested bitter hostility
the planters
to the religious
insurrection of tlie Blacks,
of tiie slaves,and in 1832, on
a
partial
fourteen chapels,
their wrath overflowing
all bounds, theydestroyed
to the Baptists,
property, belonging
to tlie
to 8)15,250, and six chapels,
belonging
worth
o
f
and
$30,000. Every species cruelly
Methodists,
property

houses
private
amountingin value
with

and

other

inflictedupon the missionaries. The emancipation

put it out of the power of the
year, 1833, for ever
sionary
and violence,and the misto repeatsuch acts of injustice
planters
has been
work, uninterrupted,
eminentlysuccessful. In
the whole number
of converts in
1842, says the Rev. Mr. Philiippo,
half
of near
Jamaica was
hundred thousand, out of a population
one
dred
hunthe
of
number
two
of regidar
a million;
places worshipwere
and
act

insult

weie

ol' the next

them
stations swelling
to three
hundred
over
one
of missionaries were
hundred;
and seventy, with nearly
an
equalnumber of native assistants, 'i'hus
of the religious
stood the qnestion
instruction of the African population
fast
and immoralities were
of the Island in 1842.
Superstitions
and
the
the
marria"re
ihe
of
under
influence
gospel,
disappearing
ers,
But the fewness of the missionaiies and teachrelation was respected.
and
twenty-six,

and

while

in

it impracticable
to bring
to the population,
proportion
rendering

all under

sirable,
of instrucUon. makes the progress slower than is deand leaves many
of the Island stillsunk in ignorance.
portions
a

course

Previous

to

the year

schools for the colored

whole

the out

the number

1823, there

people

of three hundred
of fortythousand.

whole

more

than

Island.

was

Here, then,

one

were

the educational

or

two

In 1824, the

population
population

agenciesof

nineteen missionaries and

not over
ago
and fifty-one
thousand
three
hundred
of
population
hundred.
thousand four
onlyone to each eighteen

Jamaica, twenty-five
years
or
souls,

the

not

seventeen, in a slave
and eleven thousand,and a free colored

of missionaries

number

teachers

on

were

to

"

9G

Relations

ofAmerican Slavery

of Jamaica, ample evidence is

In this brief outline of the history
sliow
that
is
furni.-^hed
lo
slavery powerlessfor good lo its victims.
It also proves, that a free Christianity
can
transform, and elevate,
and civilize,
slaves. But, as a l)arbarous peoplecann("t nudve
even
nuicli progrerjSin a single
Jamaica,at present,can
generation,
lilde aid in the bestowment
of a Christian civilizationnpon

In relation
slave

to

Cuba, the tale is soon

sr.j)ply
Africa.

told. According to McQueen, its

four hundred
and tuenty-five

population,
some

was

years ago,
hundred and fifty
thousand were
fem-des,
Tins liisand two hundred and seventy-live
thousand were
males.
of the sexes
will sufficiently
indicate the social evils
proportion
such
of
of
the
condition
out
a
things.Since that period,
growing
slave trade has received a great stimulus,
of
the
the
by
opening
Englishmarkets to slave-grown
sugar, and the continued importiition
Siio
of slaves into Cuba, givesher at presentsix hundred thousand.
has also one hundred thousand free colored persons, and six hundred
and ten thousand whiles.
A report read before the London
Society, 181 1],
Anti-Slavery

thousand,of

whom

one

slaves
representsthe plantaUon

of Cuba

as

never

least

the
receiving

instruction.
because
Most of them are baptized,
religious
in
the
tide
deed
civil
serves
as
a
baptism
in a slate of concubinage.
in general,
of the Island. They live,
courts
idea
the
distant
of
'J'ho annual
have
not
most
C'iiristianity.
They
the
births is,among
decrease by deaths over
slaves,from
plantation
moral

"

or

the curate's ceniticate of

the others from four to six per

per cent., and among
deaths
The births exceed the
cent.
tion,
among the free colored populafrom four,
Th.e liours of labor were
from five to six per cent.
hours of the twenty-lour,
A. Mi until ten, P. M., including
eighteen
with an allowance of an hour for dinner."
in Cuba, which was
of a letter from an eyewitness
An extract
adilressed to Lord John Russell,and copiedinto Blackwood's
zine,
Magatime:
"It
the
mills
went
was
February,1848, says,
crop
ten

to twelve

On every estate, (I scarcelyhope to be

worked under the
I state the fact,)
cileryslave was
hours of the twenty four^and in the boiling-houses,
whip, eighteen
wiien
from five to six,P. M., and from eleven o'clock till midnight,
sound
the
hours' work,
their eighteen
half the peoplewere
concluding
of the hellish lash was
incessant; indeed it was
necessary, to keep
six
hours which theyresied,
awake.
Tlie
the overtasked wretches

round

nightand day.

believed when

a
strong, foul,close sty, Mhcre
they spent locked in a barracoon
While at work, the
of
wiilunit
distiiu-tion age or sex.
theywallowed
stimulated by drivers,armed with swords and whips,
slaves were
'I'here was
bloodhounds.
no
and protected
ing
marryby magnificent
females
slaves.
On
were
estates
the
many
planialion
among
troublesome
less
lo
and
excluded.
It
was
buy than
cheaper
oniirely
*""***
instruction
and
raise slaves."
Iveligious
to
and
medical aid were
not carried out generally
beyond l):iptism
"

*''

"

vaccination."
But

Ijlioii.

forbids that we
propriety
is given to show
Enough, truly,
sense

of

should

completethe

that ll-.esocial and

qnomoral

To

Civilizalion.
Jifrican

97

condition of the slaves in Ciibn is most deplorable.

Nor have any
been
introduced
work
to
a
ameliorating'
agencies
change. In a
carel'ulinspection
of the operations
of Englishand American missionary
find that any missionaries of a free
cannot
societies,
we
have gaineda foothold in Cuba.
The
exclusiveness
Christianity
of Spain,
which forbids freedom of religion,
of the established religion
and the poor African
has, no doubt,been extended to her colony,
stilltoilsbeneath the lash of his merciless taskmaster,
unconscious
of his accountability
to God, and of the offer of salvation through
faith in the Saviour.
After this picture
of the results accompanying
the enslavement of
the Africans in Cuba, no one will look to that island for aid in the
civilizationof Africa,until the self-denying
missionaries of a free
for the instruction and
to labor therein,
are
Christianity,
permitted
salvation of the poor slave.
The slaves transported
from Africa to Brazil have been subjected
to hifluences as unfavorable to intellectualand moral improvement
as
those taken to any other country. Unfortunately
for Brazil,a free
not secured to itsearly
settlersfrom Europe,and the
was
Christianity
In accordance with the views
have been deplorable.
consequences
and policy
of the times,the most rigidand extreme
measures
were
dents,
adoptedto preserve unityof faiih. Two ministers and fourteen stuof Geneva, were
sent out to Brazil by the Protestant Church
lished
fanaticism of the adherents of the estabprevented,
by the sanguinary
Bible
from
The
a
Christianity.
religion, introducing
leading
of the party of Huguenots,
who fled to Brazil in 1555, from permen
secution
in France, were
and after eight
thrown into prison,
years'
was
confinement,Jdlni Boles,the most prominentof the prisoners,
the
de
for
sake
of
his
a
t
Rio
Janeiro,
martyred,
terrifying countrymen,
if any of them should be lurking
in those parts." The Methodist
EpiscopalChurch of the United States,a kw years since,
but the effort,
field,
attemptedto enter into Brazil as a missionary
has been abandoned.
provingunsuccessful,
Without the Bible as a moral instructorof youth,and without the
late
as rivals to stimupresence of the advocates of a free Christianity,
and liberalizethe state religion,
of wonder
it is not a matter
that the Brazilians should have sunk in the scale of moral being.The
less under the influence of the
or
risinggenerations,
coming more
"

heathenism,could not attain as higha standard of intelligence

them.
and morals as tliosewhich had preceded
It was
to be expected,
the
erected by
that the costly
church edifices,
therelbre,
piouszeal
should often
and profuse
of the early
liberality
Portuguese
emigrants,
be perverted
consecrated
the
from
use
to which theywere
;
originally
of the gosand,as is asserted in Kidder's Brazil, that the preaching
pel
should not be known
the weeklyservices of the church ;
among
native

and, also,as

is declared

by Southev,

that its

should
practices

be

those of polytheism
and idolatry.
Details of the social and moral condition of the Brazilians is
uncalled for on such an occasion as tliis. But, as connected with our
the evil
must
be permitted
to say, that such were
we
investigations,

98

lielalions of American

tendencies of the

Slavtrxj

ister
of Brazil,that,in 1813, the minecclesiastical aflairs,addressed the Imperial

religious
system

and
of justice

follows :
as
Legislature
of retrogression
into which our
"The
state
is
clergyare falling
to remedy such an
notorious. The necessity
of adoptingmeasures
evil is also evident. On the 9th of September,
1842, the government
this subject
and capitular
vicars.
addressed inquiries
to the bishops
on
allof
been
received
from
have
not
them,
Althoughcompleteanswers
the
certified
are
:
following
p
articulars
yet
'J'he lack of priests
who will dedicate themselves to the cure of
offer themselves as candidates,is surprising.
In
souls,or w-ho even
the province
of Paia, there are parishes
which, for twelve years and
taining
upward,have had no pastor. 'J'he districtof the river Negro,conwhile
fourteen selUements,has but one
that
of
some
priest;
"

the river Solimoens

is in similar circumstances.
and

of Belem, and the

the jjower

In the three

Amazon,

there

comar-

thirtvUpper
six vacant
churches have, at
parishes.In Maranham, twenty-five
dilTercnt times, been advertised as open for applications,
without
the offer of a singlecandidate.
securing
of St. Paulo affirms the same
"Tile bishop
vacant
thingrespecting
elsewhere.
churches in his diocese,and it is no uncommon
experience
church
is providedwith r\
In the diocese of Cuyaba,not a single
settled curate, and those priests
who ofiiciate as stated supplies,
efforts to instruct and improve them with great
treat the bishop's
cas

are

indifference.
Rio de Janeiro, most of the churches are supplied
with pastors, but a great number
of them only temporarily.
'I'his diocese embraces
but during
nine years past not
four provinces,
than five or six priests
have been ordained per year.
more
who
"It may be observed, that tlie numerical ratio of those priests
die, or become
is two to one
incompetentthroughage and infirmity,
those who are ordained,
of those who receive ordination. Even among
few devote themselves
work.
to pastoral
They either turn theit
"

In the

of
bishopric

attention to secular

of securing
iences,
greater convenand
or
theylook out for chaplaincies,
respect,

a
as
pursuits,

emoluments, and
other

which
situations,

them
suiijccting

to

necessary to secure
"This is not the

offer

the
an

means

equalor superiorinducements, without

tests, the
literary

trouble

and

the expense

ecclesiastical benefice.

the causes
of such a.statc of
placeto investigate
but certain it is,that no persons of standing
devote their sons
things,
to the priesthood.
Most of those who seek the sacred ollice are indigent
from pursupersons, who, by their poverty, arc often prevented
ing
the requisite
studies.
\\'ithout doubt, a principal
reason
why so
few devote themselves
is to be found in the
to ecclesiastical pursuits,
the
small income allowed them.
established
Moreover,
perquisites
as

the

remuneration

character
voluntary
who

attempts to

always renders
trouble."

coerce

of certain clerical services,have resumed

times,and the
theyhad in primitive

which

his

himself

into
parishioners

odious, and

payment
little
or
gets

the

|)riest

")fthem, almost

nothingfor

his

To

99

Civilization.
Jlfriccui

of the inefficiency
of the established rehgion
After such a picture
such
of
its
of sufficientvital
and
evidences
and
want
of Brazil,
decay
it will excite no surprise
to find
energy to preserve it from extinction,
in 1836, proposing
to employ Moravian
the government,
missionaries
to catechise the Indians of the interior.
to the Boston Advocate from Rio,
An American in Brazil,writing
1849, says: "Every one, on his firstlandingat Rio, will be
Sept.,
forced to the conclusion that all classes indiscriminately
gether;
mingletoall appearing
terms of the utmost
on
equality.If tlierebe
it is perceptible
only between freedom and slavery.
any distinction,
blacks here quitewealthyand respectable,
who amalThere
gamate
are
many
with the white families,
and
equably. The mechanical arts
The

are
are

of perreceived on a footing
fect
at least half a century behind

in number, are falling

fifty
which givesto the citya look of dilapidation
to decay,
still
; few are
but
observant of its ceremonies
is
lillle
attention
to
the
or
no
;
paid

those of

our

The

Sabbath.
same

as

on

Sabbath,but
and

own.

some
churclies,

do business,and the workshops

are
open the
A
be
few
seen
to
days.
going worshipon the
may
greaternumber resort to billiard tables in the afternoon,
stores

other
a

is estimated at tliree
slave population
times the number
of that of the whites.
They are allowed to go
almost naked, the upper part of the bodyof both male and female
so.''''
entirely
interest among
dearth of religious
Amid this general
the Brazilians,
be expected
that the moral training
of the poor slave
it will of course
has been totally
all the darkness
remains
in
and
that
he
neglected,
yet
and degradation
of African heathenism.
Treated as a beast of burden,
he can know but little
of his moral responsibility
than
to God
more
mule
he
the
drives.*
We
find no evidence, thus far,that will warrant our adopting
any
other agency
than Christianity
of moral
provement
imas
a primary means
for the African slave,or in the civilizationof any barbarous
to

theaters at

night. The

people. Nor

do we
find any agency elsewhere
than in the
be placedfor extending
United States,upon which reliance can
a
Christian civilizationto Africa.
"But," says one, "you have passedby an element of human progress,
certain in its operation
than any you have named.
Give
more
the slave but liberty,
and he will vindicate his humanity,
and rise to
his
with
This
seemed
an equality
once
imperious
language
oppressor.
but time,which tests opinions
and theories,
has fully
sliown
oracular,
that there is no magicpower in liberty
than
and equality,
any more
in trade and commerce,
civilizationand producea moral
to originate
revolution among a savage or semi-barbarous people.
it is onlynecessary, to our present
In proofof this proposition,
of Brazil,
The population
is as follows
at present,
Slaves
Indians and Free Negroes
Whites
A largemajority
of the army,
well officers as
as
descent.
*

3,000,000
U,500,000

1,500,000
arc
privates,

of African

Relations

lUU

of American

Slavery

and pqualit\
where, after enjoying
to refer to Ilayti,
liberty
ibrnearlyhalf a century, the peoplehave with apparent \villiii;Tness
and bid fair,if regenerating
Fubniitted to despotism,
agenciesi'rom
into barbarism,
like
abroad are not introduced,to relapse
llayti,
derived from
Brazil and Cuba, havingonlya fettered
Christianily,
School
instruction
of
the
slaves.
the
made
for
no
France,
provision
those earliest off-shoots
houses for the people,
of a freeChristianity,
for their slaves.
'iiadnot been provided
the
French
proprietors
by
removed
from the slaves
were
Hence, when the shackles of slavery
gence
of Hayti,by the act of the Constituent Assemblyof France, Intellithe
of
the Industry
Island, formerlycompulsonot prevailing,
ry,
Blackwood's
abandoned.
Before emancipation,
was
soon
says
of sugar alone,reached six
Magazine,1848, the exports from Ilayti,
and the consumption
of
hundred and seventy-two millions of pounds,
purpose,

Freiicli manufactures,in the island,reached $49,450,000 ; but at

pound of sugar, nor importsa
present,she neither exports a single
article of manufactures.
single
confirmation of the truth of the
In this result we have a startling
the results
in
former
staled
lecture,when discussing
our
proposition
tary
volunthat intelligence
7nuit precede
of West India emancipation,

industry.
free
to offer to Ilayti
a
neglected
its
transforming
by
power.
and this day she is reapingthe
The ofl'erwas
made and rejected,
In 18H5, the American
bitter consequences.
Baptist.
Missionaryin
which at
mission
establisii
a
made
to
an
Ilayti,
attempt
Society
in 1837.
When
Mr.
abandoned
first promisedsuccess, but was
visited that Island in 1842, about a dozen members, fruits
Phillippo
Nor

has

tlie Christian world

that she too

Ciiristianity,

mightbe blest

of this mission, yet remained.

As

earlyas
but in
Ilayti,

1816
1819

the
the

English Wesleyanscommenced
had to leave
missionary

on

account

mission in
of persecution

'I'he converts,
religion.
prevailing
bitter
left behind,failhfid to the truth,eiuliiroda series of persecutions,
In
actual
short of
and relentless,
1830,
martyrdom.
onlystopping
tiie
under
of
native
care
numliered
a
members,
they
oidy ninety
preacherordained iiiEnuland.
'i'liemissionaries found ignoranceand immorality
predominantat
had
evidence
suflicient
in
this period,
instances,
more
one
or
and,
in Ilayti.
allbrded to prove that idolatry
was
practised
brisk
and
Between
1820
1829, a
emigrationfrom the United
accordinofto Benjamiu
Stales to Ilayti,
conducted, transferring,
was
the expenses
free
colored
thousand
persons to that If"land,
Lundy, eight
of six thousand of whom
i)ythe Ilayticn
government.
beingj)aid
But this infusion of Hepublicanleaven, thoughequalingin
from

number

the adiierents of the

the whole

of the

emigrantssent

to

Liberia, seems

not

to

wrought any wonders in the civilization of their brolher

Republicans.All have quieUysunk down togetherinto despotism.
The presentsocial and moral condition of Ilayti
may be inferred

have

letterfrom the Rev. Mr. Graves, one of

the editors of the Christian Rellector,who recenUyvisitedthe Island.

from the

extract of
following

To

AJiicanCivilization.

101

"The
Snbhalh is the greatbusiness clayof the week to the middle
wliile llierich employ it as a holiday. It is the
and lower classes,
devoted to military
day especially
parade and marketing. The

publicsquares are crowded with buyers and sellers,and all the

other day of the week,
as
on
no
sliopsthrongedwith customers
Tlie marriagerelation is, for the most
part,sustained without a
marriagecontract, and divorce and polygamy are too common
to
excile attention.

The

faithfidhusband

wife is a character so
a
as
rare
exceptionto the generalrule. * * * *
In a word, the instituuons of the Sabbath and of marriage,
alike
are
Both
have
the
but
divine objectof neither is
a
prostrate.
name;
of the population.As a legitimate
secured, with a vast majority
and vulgarity
profaneness,
consequence,
inlemperance,
extensively
characterize all classes of society."
The revolution in Hayti,which expelled
Boyer from the Island,
led to a correspondence
aries
havingin view the introduction of missionfrom the United States. One of tlie letters from a prominent
citizen of Jeremie, 1843, says, "You
have exacdy hit on the essential
to be

of

marked

of individual families
the establishment
pointsin recommending
to serve
basis of the great social family,
the
as
a
by marriages,
establishment of institutions
for the diffusion of moral and religious

"c.
instruction,"
The

inference

1849, the

to be drawn

from this letter is, that in 184.3,as in

marriagerelation was not established and respectedin

Hayti.
Here, then,in Hayti,we
and
enjoyedsocially
in the

have the

and equality,
proofthat liberty

to its fullest extent,

politically,

are

also powerless

its newly made

civilization. Even
emperor,
heathenish rites allied to the devilworshipof Africa. We shall not go to despotic
Haytifor agents to
Liberia.
helpto build up Republican
But shall we go to Mexico for aid in the civilizationof AQ'ica? A
torn by the slave trade from Africa,
taken
was
partof die population,
As our
the
die
to Mexico.
various
o
f
plancontemplates tracing
lines of (lispersion,
to inquireinto the results,
so
a
as
glanceat
we

are

promotionof

some
told,stillpractises

Mexico

will be appropriate,
have in that governas
we
especially
ment
stilla differentphaseof the movement
exhibited to us for our
instruction.
The character of the earlier Spanishadventurers and colonists in
and the means
by which tlieysubdued and enslaved the
M^jcico,
is
too familiar to all to need a notice at present. From
a
natives,
in Jay'sReview of the Mexican
statement
War, we learn that the
stands as follows:
of Mexico
population

Indians,

Whites,
Netrroes,
Mixed breeds,
be remembered,
.

JudgeJay,it must
course

not

of Afiica

disposed aspeise
anywhere. By this
to

the

4,000,000
1,000,000
G,000
2,009,509=7,015,509.
is

waim

character

statement

and of
abolitionist,
of the

it v.ill be

descendants

that
jierceived,

102

Relations

of American

Slavery

has been o;nine(l

in Mexico,*and wliicli,
tlie
m
important
object
constitutes
man's
of
tiie
sole
barrier
the
colored
to
opinion many,
refer \o prejudice
elevation in the United States. We
againstcolor.
one

In Mexico

it seems

to

have

had

no

existence,but that,on

the

trary,
con-

on
an
amulgcunalion.,

extended scale,lias been practised,

of
mixed
than
a
breeds,amountingto more
producing population
and reducingthe pure
millions of souls,out of seven
two
millions,
of six
number
from
the
to
Africa,
meager
negro stock,imported
But tliiswas
thousand.
not the onlypoint
gainedfor the African in
In due time, liberty
also bestowed.
Mexico.
and equality
were
ofl"the
Mexico, in 1813, threw
yoke of Spain,and declared herself a

Republic.But
a

up

nice

of

the attempt of

a despotism,
to restore
Iturl)ide,
raising
ciiieftainsfor his overthrow, afterward promilitary
duced

for
struggle

of
in 1824, in the prohibition
power, resulting,
and
the
of
the slave trade,
adoption a constitution declaring
/rfeall
born after tliatdate. Pedraza beingelected President,Santa Anna
and placedin the presidential
at the head of the military,
interposed,
cliairthe defeated candidate,
and
Guerrero,who, to strengtiien
himself,
the better to resist an invasion from Spaiu,then in process of execution,
issued a decree, September,1829, emancipating
all the slaves.
and equality
Thus
secured to the slaves of Mexico.
at once
was
liberty
liut Mexico, under Spain,had a fettered
planted
transChristianity,
is still retained,
and she has carefully
to her soil,which
excluded from her limits a free Christianity,
with its schoolhouscs
and Bibles for the people.The
third article of her constitution
of 1824, declares,that,"The
of the Mexican nation is,and
religion
the Roman
will be perpetually,
Catholic Apostolic.The nation will
the exercise of any
protect it by wise and justlaws, and prohibit
other whatever."
It is true, that when
Buslamente, who deposed
overturned in 1833, by Santa Anna, this general
Cuerrero, was
and aliolislied ecclesiof policy,
astical
to pursue a liberal course
atteinjited
monastic
the
and
of the Pope; and
vows,
tithes,
authority
took the education of youthout of the hands of tlie priests,
appointing
in the live free colleges
whicii he estalilished,
the professcH's
witiiout
regardto country or reliiriousfailli. But this efl'ortto liberalize the
a

of
religion

Mexico

tlie President, after putting

proved an ai)ortion,
revolts,
beingforced to readoptthe old system as the

down several
estalilishedfaith of Mexico.
let us see what has been gainedfor the Africans who
Now
were
and the adoption
taken to Mexico.
First, llieabolition of prijudice
of aiiHil"i;ain(ilii"i
tcilh liberty
and
second, (mancipation,
; and
in
liie
t
he
Here,
then,
ri"(lit
including
ofsi'Jf'rdgr.
equuHly,
ojiinion
ol mail)', is a vast gainfor the African,aliove what he has had granted
to
him

el.-ewherc ; because, thdugh,in

Hay ti,he

had

and equalily,
liberty

the honor conferred

not
yet all ieingAfricantogether,there was
scendants
which
secured in Mexico, by making him the equalto the dewas
of the proud (.'asiilianswho
had conquered Montezuma.
Now

for the results of these

has drawn

circumstances.
favoring

But,

happilyfor

of Mexico, for 1810, to the life.

us, .Judge
Jay
picture
'i'he Repuiilic
of Mexico
h.ul lon^ been the jircy of military
"

the

To

AfricanCivilizcUion.

103

in tlieir struggles
for power,
and the perpetual
had
liad
exhausted
the
of the
excited,
tliey
resources
Without
without credit,without a single
money,
frigate,

ciiieftains,
who,
revolutions

country.
without

without union, and with

of
feeble poj)ulation
seven
or
eightmillions,composed chieflyof Indians and mixed
and for the most
breeds,scattered over immense
regions,
part sunk
in ignorance,
and sloth,Mexico was
not a very formidable
certainly
the
United
t
iie
to
States."
In
addition,
enemy
Judgestates,that the
in
from
exclusive
of gold and silver,
Mexico,
1842, were,
exports
commerce,

littleover

and
forty-nine

half cents per head to

curious
those who
are
in seeking
for contrasts, it may be interesting
to them
to know, that
the export commerce
of Liberia is about $100 per head for each
in the Republic.
emigrantresiding

$1,500,000,
her

or

excludingthe Indians.
population,

Here,

the results of the movements

in Mexico.
Republicanform of government, denounced the

She

are

now,

adopteda

To

foreign

and emancipated
the whole population
slave trade,
her slaves,
placing
in a condition of social and political
equality.But in thus obeyingthe
dictates of one
of Uie fundamental
of the North American
principles
which
declares the natural eqiialily
confederacy,
of mankind, she
telligence
overlooked the other stillmore
important
one, that only men
of inThis
and moral integrity
are
capable
ofself-government.

fatalerror, the

source

which
oversight
the
oft"
casting

of all her

Mexico

misfortunes,was

committed

shackles

of

in the outset

the resultof another

of her

political
despotism,she

which
fettered
form ofChristianity

In
career.
retained the

had been

adoptedto givesecurity
of repubto the spirit
lican
antagonistic
institutions. This system, where
the
not stimulated by
rivalry,
makes no provision
for general
of a free Christianity,
education. The
who
wished
advance
the
intclto
leaders,
tiierefore,
Republican
general
the
the
tional
educaof
could
t
he
take
not
nor
task,
people,
accomplish
igence
interests out of the hands of those who had previously
possessed
their control.
The ignorance
of the masses
beingthus perpetuated,
the severing
of the ties binding
the slave to the master
left the freed
in consequence
of his ignorance,
constant
a
man,
prey, to the
thus
The
of
of
c
hieftains.
intrigues military
right suffragewas
valueless in Mexico, because
the decisions
rendered almost utterly
the
and
of the ballot-box were
set
repeatedly aside,
power of the
pation
to giveto the nation its rulers.
How
far emancisword interposed
have
tlie
in Mexico
the
of
arrested
nation,
prosperity
may
life
internal
and
and tended to destroy
its
property
peace, rendering
and
loose a largenumber
of semibarbarous
insecure,by letting
will
from
restraints
of
controlled
at
the
be
to
by
slavery,
savage men
to crowned

ambitious

heads,and

which

we
chieftains,

is

so

shall not

wait

to

inquire. Our

concern

is

the efl'ectsproducedupon the Africans by their transfer to

in Mexico,
and equality
Their history
tellsus, that liberty
Mexico.
of the good to the slave which his
have fallen far short in the production
valueless and oughtto he
are
wants
; not that these privileges
require
ivhich
and moral culture,
wilhheld,but because that the intellectual
the
included
in
and moral integrity,
not
were
gift
impartintelligence
with

101

delations

of Jimcrican

Slavery

"We have now

The
completedtlie circuit of oiii investigations.
facts revealed in relation to the intensity
of the wretcliedness of the
but in many
of the comitries to
African race, not onlyin Africa itself,
well calculated,at first view,
which theyhave been transported,
are
elTbrt to
tlie philanthropic
heart to shrink from making an
to cause
aflbrd relief,
because
of the immensityof the obstacles to be overcome,
be accomplished.But, upon
before their deliverance can
a
closer view of the subject,
it would seem
that their dispersion
to the
differentcountries in which theyhave been enslaved, was
permitted
the
world
Divine
the
some
with
of
view
Providence,
by
teaching
llie
elements
Innnan
of the true
subject
of
great lessons upon
gress,
pi-ofor the recovery
and at the same
time to make ampleprovision
of Africa from barbarism.
Let us see.
Without at present recapitulating
the facts upon which we
base
t
he
which
our
or
opinions,
stating arguments by
they may be supported,
aflbrd much
tlie investigations,
material to
justcompleted,
conclusions :
sustain the following

I. That

Free

the
Christianity
revealing
"

individual responsibility

of

man

of

of philanthropv,
the natuand teaching
ral
a spirit
thought,
begetting
of
is
of
mankind
the
element
civilization
equality
j)rimary

to

God, producinii
a pure morality,
independence
generating
"

and all useful human progress.

II. That the secondary
but essentialelements of civilizationand useful
human
and
which
included
and
in
are
necessarily
progress,
for their fulldevelopment,
the
are these :
dependent,
primary,
upon
1. Libertyof conscience in the worshipof God
2. Both secular and religious
education.
3. Personal freedom.
4. Social and political
equality.
5. The sacredness of the marriage
and
and the possession
relation,
control,by parents,of their oflspring.
G. The right
of property in the fruits of industry.
the
7. 'i'ime,for
and development
of tlicse elements.
operation
From the possession
of these rights
and privileges,
and their constant
is
there
exercise,
necessarilyproducedamong men : First,The
fear of God and justconceptions
of moral responsibility.
Second,
of conscience,
An enlightenment
and
moral integrity a pure
begetting
llius securing
confidence between man
and man,
and creating
morality,
the basis of tiie safety
A proper estimate of
of society.'J'hird,
man's relationsand responsibilities
lanthropy,
to his fellow-inan.
Fourtli,Phitliedesire of the welfare of our neighbor.Fifth,The
or
love of home and of oflspring,
leadingto untiringeflbrts for their
welfare. Sixth,Industry,
to accumulate property for the individual's
the family's
or
use.
to supplythe
Seventh, Trade and commerce,
artificial
which advancing
wants
civilizationcreates.
Tiie truth of these conclusions beingadmitted,it will follow,that
elements of civilization
justso far as the primaryand secondary
and useful human progress are possessed,
in whole
not possessed,
or
in part, by a barl)arous or semi-barbarous ])eople,
or
to tlie same

To

Civilization.
Jijrican

105

and in the

same
proportion
may we expect them to advance or
A
nd
if
li)idthat
the
we
retrograde.
progress or non-progress oi' the
of our inquiries,
has been in the proAfricans,who foim the subject
portion
in wliicli theyhave enjoyed,
or
not
all,or some, or
enjoyed,
and privileges
liave
named, then we
none, of the blessings,
rights,
evidence to establish the truth of the proposition,
that the catalogue
constitutes the elements of civilization. And further,
it being
given,
that a free Christianity
thus proved,
necessarily
begetsintelligence
and moral integrity,
and therefore tends to restore man
to his original
state of knowledge
and uprightness;
and as such a moral condition

ex'ent

the welfare of society,

it follows,
tlwt our proposition,
heretofore stated,
is true,viz : that Christianity,
loicorriipttd,
is capableof restoring
to man
his lost happiness.Now
let us see
how far our conclusions are sustained by the facts broughtout in our
secures
necessarily

investigations.
In tlieUnited States,
where the
had its birth,
the commencement

primary element,a

free Christianity,

of the slave's elevation is of

equal date

witii his touching

the shore.
But as the secondaryelements
of progress have been mostlydenied to the slave,and the primary
his advancement
often enjoyed but imperfectly,
has been
impeded,and his progress fallsshort of what it would have been, had
been more
liisprivileges
of the elements
extended,so as to include more
of civilization. This

view is

sustained by
fully

the fact,
that
advancement
made
the
c
olored
man
slave,
over
greater
by ihefree
the United States,is about in the proportion
m
of the extent of the
additional privileges
which he has enjoyed.
[n Jamaica, which, for three hundred years, was
emphatically
without religion,
and where, duringthat time,neither the primary
of the secondary
elements of civilizationwere
a single
nor
in
one
the possession
of the slaves,
made by them until a
no
progress was
free Christianity
introduced and their religious
education comwas
menced.
Nor was
the progress rapiduntil the emancipation
act, of
of an increased number
of the elements
1833, put them in possession
of civilization. As theystilllack an essential element,social and
the

and
political
equality,

secular and religious

education is not supas
plied
the
of
the
the
extent
to
of
wants
causes
population,
retarding
exist in Jamaica, which will prevent that high intellectualand moral
^
should be secured to the African.
In Cuba
and Brazil,it does not appear that the slaves possess
either the primaryor secondary
elements of civilization,
and, conselike
quendy,the first step in human progress remains to be taken. Unwithout religion,
Cuba and Brazil had a
Jamaica, which was
fettered Christianity,
but sunk so low as to have lost what littlevitality
it once
and
i
n
countries
these
no
one
possessed, consequendy,
has cared for the soul of the slave,but he is stillleft to toil on in
mental and moral night,
and in anguishand in woe, until a premature
death kindlywrests him from the oppressor's
grasp.
In Ilayti,
of peculiar
fact presents itself,
one
importancein proof
of our proposition,
that a free Christianity
is the primaryelement of
civilization.The primaryelement alone existed among
the slaves

that
development

Relations

lOG
of tlie United

States,and

of Jtmericun
all the

Slavery

of
secondary,
except liberty

science,
con-

and

education, were
religious
wanting; yet progress was
But in Hayli,
for
civilizationattained.
to
approximation
all
the secondaryclemenls ofproicresa, exceptnearlyhalf a century,
ing
conscience
secular
of
in
and
and
were
education,
liberty
religious
of
the
but instead of progress under these advanpeople,
possession

made,

and

an

other sufficient reason

and no
taoes, there has been retrogression;
be assigned
for it,but tliatthe primaryelement,a free Christianity,
can
which

alone

and impart
developethe moral powers of man
lifeand activity
to the secondary
elements,was whollyexcluded from
the
the island. Had Hayti,when she became
possessed
republican,
primaryelement of progress, she would have been dotted over witli
can

schoolhouses and churches ; secular and religious

education would
have prevailed
everywhere; the sacredness of the marriajrerelation
would have been respected
; the welfare of offspring
promoted; voland
laitaryindustryadopted,
Under

into action.

these

of its inhabitanis roused

energies
circumstances despotismcould not have
the

reentered the island.

facts in relation to the colored

The

of Mexico, are so
population
that
need
we
not slate them,
Hayti,
of nearlyall the secondaryelements
of
years'possession
'i'wenty
but in completedestitution of the primarv,
has scarcely
civilization,
barbarism.
'Vo
impelledthem forward a step beyond their original
the white pnpvdation
of Mexico, tlie residts have been very
similar to
the
strictly

what
would

with tliose of

same

has occurred

in IJiazil. In both countries,there is danirer,

it
the
natural
tendencies
h
uman
nature
to
seem,yVo7?i
offallen

barbarism,

that the civilizationtransplanted

iVom

Europe,in

the absence

of the

in
retrograde,
primaryelement of progress, may greatly
of
the
iniluence
of
which
heathenism,
overpowering
consequence
by
it is surrounded.
will equallyapply to nearlyall the
This remark
South American
governments, which, on throwingoff the European
and givingfreedom to the slave,made no
yoke of political
despotism,
for
either secular or religious.
e
ducation,
provision public
IJut this examination of the dillerent results that have grown
out
in which the African lias been broughtunder
of the various degrees,
the influence of the elements of civilization,
in the countries where
he has been enslaved,may now
be closed.
Eaels enough are given,
to teach
eertaiidy,

useful human

us

lessons
important
factsenou""h

in relation

to show

that

to

the elements

of

is the
Christianity

progress
of civilization; not
fettered and
as
Christianity,
euL'ine of despotic
tiiem in
mankind, hi)ldinir
sway
over
"

])rimaryelement
made

an

of
ign"prance

their

rightsand

but
obligations;

free ("hrisiianiiy,

based

of
equalriyhtsand liberty
upon the Bible, demanding for men,
of oiiiers,
conscience, and teachingtlieni that respect for the rights

and that moral

which
integrity

governments, based
fac'tsenoiigli,
too, to prove, that unless all the eleinenls of
upon law
and
be enjoyed unreslraincd,and in
progress, primary
secondary,
there will exist impediments to their
full extrcise, by a peoi)le,
advancement
facts enough, further,to prove that it is dangerous
to
"

"

gives security

to

To

107

AfricunCivilization.

the elements of moral pro"^ress,when conferriiifr

and
advancement
facts
those of social and poliiical
upon ihem
civilized
that
for
a
to
or
state,
community,
enough,furthermore, prove,
semi-barbarous people inio its
or
or
nation, to admit a barbarous
from
M'itlihold

men,

"

to
forced upon it,without supplyino;
is to cherish
them the elements of intellectualand moral elevation,
and
which
must
react
to
an
unfavorably
agent antagonisticciviUzation,
its
further
if
in
not
itself,
prosperity.
preventing,
retarding,
upon

bosom,

Our

or

to retain them

when

also show,
investigations

that tlie African

race

is not

in possession

of allthe elements of civilizationin any of the countries to which

theyhave
there is

been

A
transported.

would
further investigation

prospect,at present,of

no

their

ever

them
attaining

show

that

in these"

and free exercise,is essential to

countries. But as their possession
of
of the highestmental and moral developments
the production
of
the
whicli the race
is susceptible,
the establishment of
Republic
becomes
Liberia,'

matter

of the

interest to the colored

and
highestimportance,

most

found
pro-

race.

Republicof Liberia,and in Liberia only,can the colored

and the free exercise of all the elements of
obtain possession
man
\\\ the Republicof the
and useful human
civilization,
progress.
the lohile man
United States,and in the United States only,can
zation,
obtain possession
and the free exercise of all the elements of civiliIn the

not to be
Here are two facts,
progress.
exists at present,no European government,
France
whose population
possesses allthese elements of progress.
is
the
but
destituteof
the
of
has put herself in possession
secondary,
to possess the
primary. England may be said,in a good degree,

and useful

controverted.

human

There

primary,but withholds a part of the secondaryfrom a largeportion

therefore,that the RepubHc
of her people. We repeat the assertion,
the
of the United States,is the only nation under the sun, where
u'hiieman
can
enjoyall the elements of useful human progress, and
the whole earth,
that the Republicof Liberia,is the only point,
on
where the colored man
we
assert,
And, further,
can
enjoythem.
has
the
"that
colored
the United States is the onlycountry,where
man
and of
had the opportunity
of enjoyingany part ofthese blessings,
their
the ivorkingsof the whole,and of co77i]jrehending
ti'itnessing
nature, and

their value.
learning

now
we
aie
preparedalso to assert,that the United States,
all
the
of
only,
governments of the earth,possesses the necessary
and industrious colored men,
agents,in the persons of intelligent
nighted
and
to bestoiv upon that beto recover
Africafrom barbarism,
cessary
land, as we are noiv doing in Liberia, all the ehmcnts neand
civilization,
the
to the production
highestdegreeof
of

And

of thus securingto her, the greatestamount

and of
ofprosperity,

happiness.
the soil of the
on
Here, then, are the results of bringingtogether,
and
of
Christian
the
United States,
intelligence
highestdevelopments
lowest form of pagan ignoranceand depravity.
to test
w^as
the results of the experiment
which, seemingly,

and
integrity,

Here

are

the

108

delations

of Jhnerkan

Slavery

the

of a free Christianity
to transform the grossestmaterial
capability
humanityinto the most refined provingthe unityand natural
of the human
Here is ampletestimony,
race.
to prove the
equality
of a pure Christianity,
his lost liafipito restore
to man
sulliciency
of

"

And here,now, is unfohUnl to view, the solution of the great

involved in all our investigations,
//terdaliomvhich
the slaquestion
the
Stales
the
United
bears
to
verij of
from
recovery of ^'Ifrica
ness.

barharism.
'I'he

peopleof

Liberia

themselves

wonder
standing

to the
until
the
hour they
slaves,
world, would have been pronounced,
the work
and were
the leastable to accomplish
pronounced,
ihcywere sent to perform. But the elements of progress were borne
ofl'ered
alongwith them. The missionaries of a free Christianity
themselves as a willing
the elements
from year to year, to plant
sacrifice,
of civilizationin Africa,that there,amid moral darkness and
that the religion
the evidence might be furnished,
of
degradation,
their Lord and Master was
and
not
to
able,
secure
divine;
only,
but to redeem the world from
eternal lifeto the soul of the believer,
and woe.
oppression
Europe stands astonished at the mightyprogress of the United
and great. Its peopleimitate our exStates,in all that is ennobling
ample,
of
and aim at our results,
without understanding
the secret
our
of
to be whollyincapable
seem
success, and therefore fail. 'I'hey
the
of
free
institutions.
u
nder
nature
our
comprehending
Liberty,
the restraintsof law, is an enigmathey cannot
solve. Thus far,we
have stood alone,as a monument
of the power of Republican
tutions,
Instithe welfare of man.
to advance
And, indeed,such seemed
that
to be our
we
were
unique position,
readyto boast that onlythe
free. But now
Liberia,as if to rebuke
Anglo-Saxoncould be safely
for our pride,
stands forward,and beginsto loom up as another
us
of the power of free institutions. He that was
monument
once
a
and
cowered
beneath
the
voice
the
of
white
now
slave,
man,
poor
like his own
stands erect in Liberia,
native palm tree, nor
bows in
but to the voice of the Eternal.
meek submission
The
citizens of Liberia are beginning
to realize the relations and
and call loudlylor helpto exeof their new
cute
position,
responsil)iliiies
the higlidestiny
to which theyarc called. Said the Mew
Mr.
New
on
a visit to
I'aine,of Liberia,when
York, with President
from the least
Roberts, 1848: "Nearly every one of the ofllcers,
in some
to the greatest,arc communicants
even
church,
evangelical
and adorn their life by a holy walk and conversation.
You do not
iind them on the Sabbath day,strolling
about the streets, and seeking
for pl(!asurc,
I have seen
as
your peoplein this country, init theyare
and
in
the school
found
sanctuary. As an evidence of their beinga
moral and religious
he would state,that out of eleven
.strictly
people,
of Representatives,
members
in the House
and six in the Senate,
in all,onlyone
of religion.Inlelli-'
not a professor
seventeen
w:is
coniinucil
iMr.
with the conPaine,
Jiiberians,"
viction,
"are
gent
iuipressid
that the Suj)reine
of (ivents, has called them to a
Di.^^poser

world.
leftour

The

are

greaterpart of them were

in the
shores,and of all men

To

highmission; that

Civilization.
JIfrican

they have

109

transferred

Plymouth to Africa,and
to proceedfrom
are
Christianity,
continent
that lies in the shadow of death.
them over
a vast
Tliey
are
nervingthemselves to the fuHiUment of such a destiny.'J'hey
have graspedthe great idea,and have incorporated
it with the foundations
of the Republic."
ihat

and
civihzaiion,
repiibhcanism,

The

from
following
importantletter,
Governor

the proper

of

was
Liberia,

not

the

Rev. J. P. Pinnev, formerly

received in time for insertion

place:
Christy, Esq.

David

Dear Brother
then my

"

absence

Your interesting
letterof the 16lh ult.,
and
lingered,
for a few days,to attend a meetingat Annapolis,

delayed replyuntil it is probablytoo late to do you a service. In

Mr. Tracy's
entitled Missions in Africa,"there is a note
pamphlet,
fiictsrelative to cannibalism.
with some
interesting
human
1 never
saw
men
flesh,but have heard of its being
eating
of Liberia.
done in the vicinity
a

"

lettersof Sion Harris and Rev. G. Brown, who were

attacked
at the mission of the M.
E. Church, at Heddington,
in 1840, by
Gotorah, the famous Condo warrior,(he had threatened to eat the
state that the dried limbs of men
slain previously
were
missionary),
their
thrown
in
flight.
away
warrior visited Gov. Buchanan, in 1839, to treat for a
This same
to
objection
peace, and while there gave, in publiccouncil,as an
making peace, that he would have nobody to eat.
In 1835, while I was
sent two
agentof the Colonization Society,!
Melhodist ministers,
eacli having
who were
of high standing,
men
of the Colony, as
before been elected to the officeof Vice Governor
the Veys and Condoes.
commissioners to negotiate
a peace between
the chief town
of the Condo nation,
While theywere
at Bo-poro,
theystated that human flesh was oflered in the market for food.
In 1833, I made a lour sixty
or seventy miles,to a kingnorth-e;ist
of the Bassa Cove Colony. My purpose was
to proceedseveral
hundred miles, but the kingresolutely
refused leave,and no bribe or
The

decision. The
reason
assigned
with letters from the Governor, the King was
Pessa
and the neighboring
tribe,
safety,
men,

to changehis
importunity
prevailed

was,

that

as

came

for my
responsible
would kill and eat me.
of Ashantee,
The
missionaries from England to Coomassie, capital
in 1841, that theysaw
stated in tiieirpublished
ing
returnmen
journal,
from the market with human
limbs for food.
agine
Of the Gallinas,
I know nothingfrom actual observation. I imthat
seldement.
the

Cape Mount would furnish you as good a pointfor a

minate
surelyexterBy occupyingGallinas,you would more
slave
greatest

mart

in

western

Africa.

Very respectfully,
yours,
J. B. PINNEY.
Nrw

York, March 2, 1850.

P A E T

T H

readers v;\\\observe that

Our

the enslavement

with

connected

we

I E D

liave

the leading
dents
incipresented

of the African race, and

pointed

out the threat

advantagessecured to them in the United States,over
those afforded in any other country. The
facts presentedtherein

also show, that the work of Africa's redemptionfrom barbarism has

been encouragingly
commenced
It is
by our Colonization scheme.
should
that we
whether the imcast about to see
natural,therefore,
pelling
to promote and
forces,tending

sulKcient

insure its success.

power
in view of the vastness
of the work
to

the secular and

this great work,

perfect
For it must

be

possess

confessed,that,

be

accomplished including
than one
hundred
perhapsmore
no
more
numerous
can
agencies
to

"

education of
religious
of
millions
if
sixty
savage men
be Jjrought
to the execution of the task,than tiienoble little
band of
would
in
almost sicken and die,
the
Liberians,hope
contemplating
of
that
time
before
civilizationand
must
tiie
can
length
elapse
gospel
and

be made

"

to reach

the whole

of
population

Africa.

in operation,
In tracingthe causes
which must
now
rnpidly
propel
the work of Africa's civilization,
iind that tliefacts may be brouijht
we

the present relations of Free

to view, by contrasting
forcibly
Lal)or to Slave Labor, in the cultivation of those tropical
and semiand
which
slave
is
labor
has
been
now
irnpical
products,
upon
chiefly
employed.
We
be told
indeed wc
have alreadybeen warned
by a
may
the statisticshave been shown
that by arraying
to whom
such
frioiid,
shall greatly
before the public,
have collated,
fiicts,
as we
we
strengthen
that
But
leave
must
to
we
we
beg
slavery.
apprehendno such
say,
most

"

"

residts.

The

factsare

johire,should

such

as

the friends
of"f1frican
freedom,every

enable them to adopt some

and
practical
rj/lricnt
remedyfor the erils of the slave trade and slavery.It is
the fact to the slaveholder of Cuba and
not
necessary to puiilish

Urnzil,that

know,

free

to

labor,in die

(11(1;

Englishand

French

West

Indies,has

Ill

Jnlrodudion.
failed to

supply to
had

equalto what

an

commerce

furnished

been

They alreadyknow this fact.

of cotton, sugar, or
the production

of

commodities
tropical
by
emancipation
Slaveholders,whether
engaged in
have
and
known
it,
coffee,
profiled
amount

slave labor before

the
by it. The slave trader,also,has known
his
business
has
and
quadrupled
emancipation,

And

that
possessing

knowledge.
knowing truths of

debarred from
The facts which

shall

claimed

honors

by many
and
slavery,

such

who

They

and

his

India

profits
by

alone,be
Philanthropist,

moment?

present may

be controverted.

theycannot

may

be unwelcome

to some,

detract somewhat

boast of their

in

success

yet

from the

checkingthe

may
prove that
The
be avoided.

benevolent
they were more
has
for
decisive
come
day
of the slave trade,and the
the subject
of the suppression
of Africa.
hitherto adoptedhave signally
All schemes

progress of
than

we

shall the

result of West

wise, but it cannot

action upon
civilization

have been baffled and defeated in their

that a review of the actions of the
time,therefore,
attempts.
past should be taken,and the results spreadout before the public.In
it is believed that
the execution of this task,if faithfully
performed,
there may be found some
common
ground upon which all the friends
The

failed.

wisest

statesmen

It is

of Africa and of humanitymay cordially

cooperate.
this
have been enabled to collect upon
The evidence which we
and we
believe will clearly
is all from undoubted authorities,
subject,
establish the

propositions:
following

is tailing
and semi-tropical
Free Labor, in tropical
countries,
of the world, in any thinglike adequate
to furnish to the markets
slave labor is chielly
those commodities
quantities,
upon which

I. That

employed.
II. That
at the

the

governments of England,France, and

present moment,

are

slave labor
the
and

to a
products,
principal
agentswhich

the United

States,

from necessity,
to consume
compelled,
thus
still
and
continue
to be
largeextent,
aid in extending
and perpetuating
slavery

the slave trade.

measures
adoptedfor the destructionof the
legislative
slave trade and slavery,
by England,have tended to
especially
extend
the
increase and
designedto destroy.
systems theywere

III. That

the

the governments named, cannot

hope to escape from the
of slave labor,except by callof consumingthe products
ing
necessity
free
the
extensive
labor of
into active service,on
an
scale,
countries not at present producingthe commodities
which
upon

IV.. That

slave labor is

employed.

field where free

principal
with slave labor, in
to compete, successfully,
commodities.
exportable
tropical

V^. That

Africa is the

labor
the

can

be made

productionof

11-

J'rcxntt liclalions

VI.

That

in

tlicre are

of Free

Labor

Slave. Labor.

to

moral forces and commercial

considerations now
will,necessarily,
impelChristian governmems
their influence for the civilization of Africa,and the promotion

which
operation,

to exert

of the

of
prosperity

the

Republicof Liberia,as

the

cipal
prin-

; and that in these facts lies our

agency
enconragement to persevere in our Colonization efforts.

in this

V'll. That
upon

all these

greatwork

agenciesand

the civilizationof

influences

Africa,from the

bear

to
beingbrouglit

nature

of its soil,
climate,

and population,
forced to believe that a mighty
we
are
products,
will
rise
that
continent,takingrank with
people
gltimatcly upon
the most
the
and vindicate the character
nations
of
earth,
powerful
of the African
Not

in

before the world.

the least

result,
interesting
growing out of the investigations
when
taken in connection with those of
entering,
the
is
conviction that has been produced
lectures,
preceding

which

upon
our

race

two
our

own

we

mind, and which

Englandand
capableof

are

the United

the
exerting

we

believe will be

made

States,the two governments

greatestmoral influcMce over

upon

all,that

at

present most
Africa, and of

her latent l)ut nfiaiit

into activity
at this moment
are
calling
energies,
involved in positions
of so mucli emi)arrassment, in consequence
of
their liaving
been
connected with the slave trade and slavery,
that
extricate themselves, but by the civilizationof Africa.
cannot
tiiey
has had
France, also,in tlie case of her former colonyof Ilayti,
her
of
the
of
out
to
a portion
bitterness,
which, it seems,
poured
cup
be pressedto the lipsof all tlie nations who
must
have participated
in oppressing
Africa. 13yher late act of emancipation,
in her roFrance
has
still
farther
embarrassed
niainiiiij
colonies,
herself,
tropical
be compelled
and, like England and the United States,must
soon
either to supplyherself almost exclusively
with slave-grown
cotton,
anil other tropical
lend her aid in promotingfree labor
or
products,
Africa.
cultivation in tropical
In this remarkable
condition of things,
reminded
we
are
of the
that
Cod
the
and
overrules
nations,
their
presides
greattrudi,
among
actions

of judgment and of
to
promote his own
purposes
riiercrj
that
like
hindered
in
are
mankind,
iiulividuals,
governments,
here and have free progress there,onlyso far as correstheir designs
willi his great scheme of ilisi)layiiig
his hatred of sin, vindicating
])onds
to

and

and of maMih^siing
his love to a fallen world, and his
his justice,
determination to redeem it to himself.
of the leadingevents, relating
A brii'f review of some
to the
with the slave
ac-lion of the nations of Europe,in their connection
will bring us to the statement
of the facts
trade and slavery,
upon

which we base our propositions.

Tlie records of history
put it beyond all question,that the
rise of Creat Britain,duringthe 18th century,which
secured
other nations in naval power, in commerce,
the superiority
over
in manufactures, was
ultimately

her
due, principally,
to

rapid
to

her
and

having

Relations

Present

acquiredby

of Free

Labor

to

Slave Labor.

113

the treatyof Utrecht,1713, tlie nionopoly

of the slave
slaves
in
traffic
being,by this treaty,placedunder tlie

trade. The
control of England,her rivals

of supplydeprivedof the means

ing
slaves to
chants,
tropical
possessions,
exceptingthroughher merwhile slie could add to her colonies any number
requiredby
call to mind the fact,that the
we
the planters.And when
average
laborer in
periodof lifeof the importedAfrican slave,as a profitable
were

their

is
India colonies,

the West

that
seven
years, it will be seen
the
rivals
of
and
of
cessity
necfTectually
crippled
England,

tliistreatymost

gave

to

not

over

her, as is the boast of McQueen, the

of the world for her West

of tlie markets

India

principal
oly
monopproducts.
tropical
affectedby this

the other powers

were
seriously
Spain paidto Great Britain a half million of
measure,
release of her monopoly for the remainingfour
doHars
to secure
a
it
extended
thus the nations of Europe once
which
; and
years to
in this unholycommerce.
became
more
equalparticipants
value of England'scommercial
A true idea of the immense
ests,
inter-

And, indeed, so

that in 1739,

ivhich

ivere

learned from

the

ttpon the slave trade and

based

slavery,
may

be

that in 1807, the

fiict,

of her West
export products
of
and
tons
250,000
employed
possessions
Englishshipping,
sustained
which
that these islands
consumed
a
population
annually
British
the
worth
of
manufactures.*
It
was
$17,500,000
possession
of such resources
as
these,coupledwith her East India acquisitions,
that enabled England,wliose navy at the openingof tlie 18th century

India

less than that of

thousand guns

one

was

hundred

years

its

to near

France, to increase

presentextent, and

it in

after the
shortly

one

ning
begin-

of the present century, to bid defiance to the combined

sition
oppobe forgotten,
of the powers of Europe. But it must
that
not
and such
much of this wealth, securingto England such prosperity
from
she
sinews
African
in her West
was
attained,
gloryas
wrung
India colonies.

beginsthe era when

arrayedon the side of

the

of Great Britain is to
power
The
become
African freedom.
year 1808
of
both
connection
Great
terminated the
Britain and the United
States with the slave trade.
be said of the motives
Whatever
may
But

now

promptingthese governments to this act, it must be admitted,that a

of philanthropy
was
accomplished.But its proliiliition
great woik
left tlie monopoly of the trafficin
by these powers, unfortunately,
who
it with
slaves in the hands of Spain and Portugal,
prosecuted
the
soil
and soon
the greatest
made
of Cuba and of Brazil to
activity,
the
cultivation
of
beneath
those
exportable
tropical
products
groan
which
commenced, and so advantageEngland had so successfully
ously
the government of the
prosecuted.Being then in its infancy,
United States could

exert

but litde influence upon other nations,and,

greatquestionrested with England.

the control of this

consequently,

It

was

in her

error
capital

of the slave trade

by

ment
policy,to neglect
securingan abandon-

the other

Blackwood's

European governments.

]048, p.
I\Png.,

o.

Their

114

Present Relations

of Free

Labor

to Slave Labor.

her in tropical
totrctlier
sequent
cultivation,
u'itlithe subrivaling
CJreat
the
of
and
errors
struction
Ih-itain,
legislative
consequent deof the prosperity
of her West India colonies,
has been fulljr
discussed in our firstlecture. Since its publication,
however, many
additional facts have been ascertained,
and many
new
developments
have been made, in connection with Englishand French West India
which enable us to understand more
its workings,
emancipation,
clearly
the
and to foresee more
efiects
final
that
of
certainly
great work
of philanthropy
the
African
race.
upon
The
of the slave trade,and the emancipation
of her
prohibition
West India slaves,*
greadyembarrassed the commercial interests of
her to grapplewith the giant
and
forced
evils of the slave
England,
trade and slavery,
and to attempt their destruction. But each step
tlie
of the slave trade,while it certainly
after
taken,
prohibition
moted,
prothe
of
human
dealt
death-blow
cause
to
a
some
localli/,
liberty,
of the vital interests of the government.
And, as if tiie Almiiihty
liad designed
his disapproval
of the
to record,in letters of living
liglit,
motives
these
blows
promptingEngland to enslave the African race,
in

success

have

fallen upon the identical interestswhich had been created and

built up by the slave trade and slavery,
viz: her West
India sugar,
and the markets for her manufactures
cotton, and coffee cultivation,
which
these islands afforded.
Previous to 1808, England's
West India colonies were
supplied
with laborers from Africa,by means
of the slave trade. The slaves
in these islands numbered

their

had
emancipation

This

diminution

exports from the

India

efiected,there were
only 700,000. t
of the slaves,while it very seriously
afiecled the
the
served to reveal
true character of \\'est
colonies,

and
slavery,

and
sustained,

can

the

by

After the

of the slave
was
was

been

by

means

only be

of the
great disparity
laborers

800,000, in that year; but in 1834, when

which

accounted

colonial

for from overworkin"j,and

always consequent

sexes

had
prosperity
upon

been
tlie

tlie supplyof

the slave trade.+

supplyof

slave labor had been cut olT,by the prohibition

discovered that a yast decrease of exports

trade,it was

for this evil

takingplacein the colonics, 'i'he remedy proj)Osed
of
which
it
conceived that the liberated
was
; by means
emancipation
slaves would, as freemen, performtwice the labor that had been

of them while under the lash,and also that douliie the

tiiat had been supplied,
of British manufacUires,while in
(juantity
clothe
be
tlicm if free." Such a conceit
slavery, woidd
requiredto
have originateil
but in a mind entertaining
this could never
unsound
as
wrung

out

of
of iuiman nature, and unacquaintedwith the impossibility
moral
half-civilized
a
nd
of
a
suasion,
o
r
controlling,
l)y
savage people,
the
haints. But
scheme
inducingthem to give uj) long-established
and
committed
her
second
was
error
legislative in
adopted, England
views

" See Tart 1, for a full (hscussiorj of fliis

subject.
and our First Part, p. 41.
+ See l^ifeof Hiix'.oii,
"
} Si'C I'art 1 p. -11
^ Si-e I'art I p. ."JO.
,

Frcsoit Kdaliona

of Free

Labor

to

Slave Labor.

115

ellbrt.
anli-slavcry

'J'he enmncipatioii
of ihe West
India slaves
in
and
exocnted
decreed
in
1838.
was
1833,
fully
The
of France in relation to African freedom, must
movements
also be noticeil,
to obtain a clear view of the presentrelations of free
hibor to slave labor. The history
of the island of St, Domingo supplies
materials of

The French porgreatinterest upon this snl)ject.

tion
in 1789, consisting
of 30,826 whites,and 27,548
island,

of that
free colored persons,*had 480,000 slaves! employed in agriculture,
and furnished three-fifths
of the produceof all the French West
India
in
colonies,
amounting value to more than $50,000,000,and consumed,
of French

island

manufactures,$49,430,000.:}:The

employed in

The

agriculture
only 15,000 slaves."

Domingo began in 1790, between the

and
remainingindustrious,
quiet,
the
slaves
in
the
and
1792,
rebellion,
August,
joined

and the

orderly.But
scenes

the

troubles of St.
political

mulattoes
the

Spanish part of

whites,the slaves

in
of the whites was
massacre
of cruelty
and bloodshed

Avhen

constitution

was

commenced.
The
tlreadful
most
continued to be enacted until 1801,
and the island,under the name
of
adopted,

At the
Hayii,formally
proclaimedan independentneutral power.
close of this year, Bonapartemade an effort to reconquer the island,
Le Clerc,firstattempted
and, in order to succeed,the French general,
the planters
to restore
to their former authority
the negroes,
over
of
in
the
had
been
whom,
precedingstruggles,
grantedtheir
many
freedom ; but,failing
in this,he was
forced,as a last resort, on the
25th of April,
and equality
to all the inhabitants
1802, to "proclaimliberty
Th.e Haytienchieftains,
without regardto color."
Tonisdeserted by the
"c., beingimmediately
sant, Dessalines,Christophe,
forced to submit, and the French sovereignty
was
blacks,were
again
the
As
first
a
recognized
throughoutHayti,
people
step to deprive
of their efficientleaders,
Le Clerc seized Touissant and his family,
in
the night,
about the middle of May, and hurried them on board a vessel,
which sailed immediately
for France.^
This act of perfidy
at
and
the
loss
aroused the population
to resistance,
once
French, after a
of 40,000 men,
disease
and
were
war,
compelledto capitulate,
by
with
of
the
remnant
a
Nov., 1803, and,
army, of only 8,000 men,
beg leave to departfrom tlie island. Dessalines now assumed the
and a general
of the remaining
French inhabitants
massacre
authority,
took place.*
Froui
this period,
1803, dates the independenceof Ilayti,Its
this
declared
at
time, 348,000.tt Christophewas
population
was,
him
when
Petion succeeded
and died in 1818,
Bojer
kingin 1811.
into power and annexed the Spanishpart of the Island. From
came
the Island enjoyeda
this perioduntil 1843, when Boyer abdicated,
of tranquility.
directed to
fair di^gree
The legislafion
was
rigidly
"""

Westminster
t Macgregor,p. 1152.
Rev., 1850, p. 2G1.
6.
18
Blackwood's
" Macgregor,p. 1152.
Mag., 18,p.
X
he
loathsome
to
Confined
a
IT
dungeon, died the next year.
**
See Life of Benjamin Luudy, and also Macgregor.
tt Macgregor,p. 1152.
*

of tho iiihahitaiUs,
but
iinlii.stry

the

secure

of Free. Labor

Relations

Present

116

to

Sluve Labor.

witli littlesuccess

as

m'G

shall see.
Ill 1848, the whole

of the slaves in the rcinaininnrFrench colonies

were
emancipatedby a decree of the Republic. Their population,
find stated as follows :*
free persons and slaves,we
including

of tlie colored populastate the amount

tion,
French colonies,to whom
freedom has
been secured,and upon whom, since their emancipation,
freelabor
It
follows
cultivation
has
devolved.
was
as
:
tropical
We

are

enabled

now

to

English and

in the

British West

Indies,

OtlierFrench

700,000
34-^,000

1834,
1804,
Colonics,1848,
.

Havti,

_25^000
1,30.5','000

Total,
Here

shall terminate

we

demonstrate

proceedto

our

historical retrospectand
preliminary
first proposition,
which is this :
our

is failing
and semi-tropical
I. That free labor,in tropical
countries,
of the world, in anythinglike adequate
to furnish to the markets
commodities
those
quantities,
upon wliich slave labor is cliieHy

employed.
Wc
shall commence
with the British West Indies. The following
We cannot
table embraces
the exports from Jamaica alone.
tain
ascerthe amount
exportedfrom the whole EnglishWest India colis
of the slave trade. But as Jamaica
the period
onie."",
including
most
importantIsland,and as nearlythe same
be taken as the
it may justly
followed in all the islands,
the
tlu; inlluence which
type of the whole, and as fully
exhibiting
of
the
of
the
trade
the
slave
motlier country, on
IcL'islation
sulject
and slavery,
in its several stagesof progress, has exerted upon her

much

the

and
largest

results have

own

and

commerce

colonies.

'J'he

manufactures, and upon

stated
quantities

are

the

of
prosperity

the average annual

the

exports for

of the slave
We
last fiveof slavery,
\
and the first
fiveoffreedom.

nf fiveyears each, embracing tlielastfiveyears

j)eri()(ls

the
Ira.lc,

"Aiitl-Siavery
Reporter.
tWhcro

Dialingthe

llio sugar

is given In

wc
hogsheads,

hlid. at 1600 IIih.nott.

have reduced

it to

pounds,csti-

Present Relations
also enabled

are

the
including

of Free

Labor

to Slave Labor.

bringdown the results to

last years separately.

to

three

Mag.,1848, p. 225.
+LittersLivingAge, 1850,JS^o.309,p. 125.

117

the close of

1848.

"Blackwood's

"

Letters

of Mr. Bigelow.

also the exports from British Guiana, because it includes

the articleof cotton, and exhibits the decline in its production.*
We

add

declined in the
Indies,is indicatedby the importsof that article from
stated below, t
in the periods
into England,

The rate
British West
them

which

at

the

cultivation of cotton

*McQ,ueen,

see

Lecture,1.

has

p. 37.

into
of sugar and coffee,
of the imports
totalamount
from all her JVest India Colonies,but not embracingthe
follows :J
as
were
the slave trade,

The

Years

Ann.

aver,

of

importation.

in the 5 yrs, 1827 to

"

"

"

"

'"

'"

"

"

""

"

"

"

In tlie year 1847,

"

1848."

1831,

1832 to 1836,
1837 to 1841,
1842 to 1846,

lbs.

England,
periodof

Sugar.

448,765,520 26,670,601
411,869,056 19,904,536
313,570,144 13,473,389
277,2,52,400 7,985,15.S
358,379,952
6,770,792
313,306,112

Mag.,1848,p. 225. +See table of imports,p. 16,of this Part.

jWestminster Review, 1850, p. 279. ^London Quar. Review, 1850,p. 97.

*B!ackwood's

118
"

Vresent
lu 1831

lbs. of

liclallons

of Free

tlic BriiisliAVcst

Labor

to Slave

Labor.

India Colonics

sugar;"beingnearlyeleven

produced459,022,600
niilliousof poundsmore
than llie

four years.
'I'liis
seems
amount
lo
average of that and liiepreceding
because the importahave been sulTicientfor the home
consumption,
tion
tiiat
ivas
of 05,320,192 lbs. of foreign
for
sugar, during
year,
the
had
increased
such
been
But
in
sumption
con1818,
re-exportonh/.*
in the seventeen
of that article,
years which had elapsed,
to 769,004,410
that the importsof sugar amounted
His.,of which
taken for consumption690,213,552 Ibs.t Of this amount
there was
the British West Indies supplied
only313,306,112 lbs,!and 229,748,alave grown
of foreign
096 lbs. were
sugar." We shall here close
in relation to the failure of free labor cultivation in
statements
our
the British ^Yest India Colonies, and turn to those of France.
but
Tlie following
statisticaltal)leof exports from Hayti,^ tells,
the commercial
the results of emancipation
too forcilily,
upon
perity
prosthe magnitudeof tlieloss sustained
of that Island,and shows
by France in havingthis colonywrested from her. It includes the

exports of

the three

*Xo

productsj'rom
principal

statement

yet received.

1789

to

1841.

Aniott
+Caini)l)ell,

it Co.

The

assertion of Independenceby the peopleof Ilayti.

and the
almost immediate al)andoninont of sugar cultivation in the Island,at
of her colonial importsof that
deprivedFrance of lliree-fifths
article. To supplythe deficiency,
the Emperor Napoleon made
the
on
a
beet-root
in
s
c.ile,
t
o
France itself.
:itt('m|)t, grant]
produce
sugar
But this experiment
did n6t meet
the public
wants, and the cultivation

once

London

Quur. Review, 1850, p. 97.

+Ib.p. 88.

Loiuloii Kd.
IT.Mucgrejrnr,

Jib.p. 97.

1847.

"Ib.p

88.

of Free

Felations

Present

119

to Slave Labor.

Labor

rapidlyincreased in llie
by slave labor, was necessarily
cuted
proseremainingFrench colonies. The e^lave trade beingactively
the
slaves
of
afforded
full
French
i
t
a
to
tiiat
at
supply
period,
iier remaining
from
the
of
must
colonies,
and
sugar,
planters,
exports
the
lirst
nine
months
of
that
in
have rapidly
increased,as we find,
five
millions
exceedingby
1847, tiieyhad increased to an amount
and a half of pounds,the exports from Hayli,for the whole year,
of sugar,

in 1790.

of
emancipation

Tile effectsof the recent

bids
Republic*

fairto prove

France, as

to

were

find it stated,in the

officialdata,the amount

We

of

disastrous

as

and to the interests of

Hayti.
that, "accordingto

her slaves
the

by

commerce

the French
onies
of her col-

the lesults of the rebellion

current

news

of sugar

of the

day,
importedinto

France, from her colonies in Guiana, the West Indies,and the Island
ported
imof La Reunion, has fallen from 108,884,177 ibs.,the quantity
duringthe first nine months of 1847, to 96,929,336 lbs.,for
of tlie year 1849, beinga falling
the same
off,for the nine
period
months, of 71,854,841 lbs.
W^e

here

wish

to

fullythe

so

is not
cultivation,

should

our
leadingobjectin presenting,
of the failure of free labor tropical
that slavery
should not be abolished ; because

evidences

to prove
involve the

that would

world

that
distinctly

state

that
of insisting,
absurdity

enslaved,to

be

coffee,sugar, and

at

secure

to

reduced

one-third the
the other two-thirds their
price. But our aim is to

a
cotton,
the
mind of the christian ^whWc,that mere
truth
on
great
ennoJAe an nnento elevate and
is
personalfreedom insirfficient
and that intellectualand moral culture should
lightened
people,

impressthe

emancipationschcjnes,othericise theymust failin

acconiptislmient
of the great good ivldch personcdfreedom,

accompany

all

the
"under other circumstances,secures

to man.

instances where free labor has

principal
Having
failed in tropical
slave
cultivation,
formerlyemploying
upon territory
the
presented

now

la' or,

far as to
so
pause and slate the extent of that failure,
and
include the articles of coffee,
But as we have not
cotton,
sugar.
had access
of the exports from the whole of the
to any statement
British West India Islands,for the periodof the slave trade,we must
From 1807 to 1831
take those of Jamaica as the type of the whole.
we

may

exportsof sugar felloff,in Jamaica, 38,yYo P*^'"cent., and that of

coffee 33,y\. By addingthis amount
to the exports from
all tlie
Islands in 1831, will giveus their probable
The
exports in 1807.
the

article of cotton

cannot

be

to
data, previous

1829.

broughtunder

this

rule,for

want

of

rate
accu-

free labor tropical

as
cultivation,
compared witli
the territorial
slave labor while sustained by the slave trade,
including
lunits upon which Englandand France have liberated their bondsmen,
stands as follows :
to those who
a
stardingresult,truly,
expected
The

of
deficit

"

emancipation
to

work

well

"

commercially.
See page

122.

120

Jielutions

Present

Contrast

Slave

of

Labor

of

Free

and

"

Free Lahor
Labor

1 1840.

1800.

to

Exports

Slave Labor.
from

the

West

Indies.

i 1847.

in J848,
liave not included the French L'^hnidsemancipated
in relation to them is not sufliIiecause the information posses.scd
of free lahor,in them, readies
When
tlie
decline
accurate.
ciently
Wc

it.s maximum,

added
To

to the

at
sum

understand

be
least another 100,000,000 lbs. of sugar must
of free labor Hiilures.*
this decrease of production,
llie bearing-which
by

it must
bo
Free Labor, has upon tlie interests of the African people,
of sugar has not diminished,but
tiial the consumption
remembered
that free lal)orsugar is
that
and
for every hogshead
increased,vastly,
itiniiniahcd,
a
hogsheadof slave labor sugar is demanded to mippli/
manded
than this : for every additional hogsheaddeils place
; and more
by tlie increased consumptionof sugar, an additional one, of

Uie world will not

be noticed,also,that,at the pre.eent
do without sugar. It must
the greaterportion
of all this double demand for sugar, falls
moment,
to be a settled rule,that if the
upon tiie peopleof color. It seems
the
world
ils sugar, by vohinlaixj
will
not
Alrican race
supplyto
then
its ])roduction;
for tlieniselves all the profits
on
labor,receiving
the
and
them
labor,
votes
the world compels
to do it,by compulsory
who
the whij)that stimulates
to the white man
whole profits
ap])lies
slave labor

??iu*f
production,

be

because
furnished,

industry.
will applyto coffee and cotton, also,or to any
ployed.
otiierexportable
commodity uj)oiiwhich slave lalioris emtropical
them

These

to

remarks
We

now

close

our

in relation
iiiv("stiijations
have

that we
believing
po"ition,
to
proceed the second.

demonstrated
J'ully

first proto our

its truthfulness,

and shall

" Si-c I'arts First and

Second, for our views of tlip c.iuses
Die type of free labor uliioh exists in the West Indies.

of the failure of

Present Relations

of Free

Labor

to Slave Labor.

II. That Christian governments, at the presentmoment,

from necessity,
slave labor products
to consume
to
and thus stillcontinue to aid in
and the slave trade.

discussion of

The

our

121

compelled,
largeextent,
perpetuating
slavery

and
extending

firstproposition
closed with

are

statement

of

the deficitof free labor

limits
within the territorial
cultivation,
tropical
of the slaves,formerly
held in bondage
upon which the emancipation
been
and
had
effected.
France,
by England
the second proposition,
shall firstascertain the
we
discussing
of the consumption
of tropical
commodities,by the three governments
most
deeplyinterested in the questionsof slaveryand the
slave trade,(England,
and then the
France, and the United States,)
from which their supplies
are
obtained,and the proportions
sources
that are
the productof free labor or of slave labor. And, first,
of
In

extent

Caff on

manuf^icture

The

of

into fabrics for

cotton

raw

was
clothing,

duced
intro-

to
England
earlyperiod; but it was confined chiefly
in families,until about 1785, when
the discovery
of the
operatives

into

power

at an

of steam,

and the

improvementsin machinery,gave to
an
industry
impulsethat has extended it with almost
rapidity.
best information that

The

books, givesfrom
the
the

one

can

to

be

gainedfrom

two

annuallyimportedbetween

amount

importshad

the

millions of
1697

house
Englishcustom-

pounds of

and 1751.

reached 3,870,000 lbs.,and in 1784,

facturing
manu-

ulous
mirac-

cotton

as

In 1764,

11,480,000

over

pounds.*
of cotton were
obtained by England
Previous to 1795, the supplies
the Levant. t
South
and
It
the West
America, India,
Indies,
not until 1791, that any cotton was
was
shippedto England from the
this
lbs.
States.
In
sent over, and in the
were
United
year, 189,316
from

only 138,328 lbs.:]:

following
The importadonof cotton into England maintained
annual progressive
increase,from 1784 to 1805, when

year

60,000,000 lbs.,and in 1817,

near

nearlyequal

ithad reached

125,000,000 lbs,,a small part of

re-exported.
"
of cotton consumed
by Great Britain,from 1817, the
quantity
table,which
periodlast stated,to 1836, is embraced in the following
that very able work. Porter's Progressof the
is extracted from
which

lbs.)was
(8,156,000

The

from 1840 to 1849 is also added, and is taken from a

in the London
Economist,||a periodical
very elaborate and valuable article
table is one
for accuracy.
The whole
that has no superior
and presentsthe important
fact,that
of great value in our discussion,
That

Nation.

McCullough'saccount

of British

Empire, Vol. I,p.

t lb.,p. 648.

t lb.,p. 648.

" McCuUough, Vol. I,p. 649.

U Supplement to London

Economist, Jan. 5, 1850.

643.

122

Present

Relations

of Free

Labor

to Slave

Labor.

in 1819, was
624,000,000 lbs.*
consumptionof cotton in England,
The
importslor thi; year reached 755,'1()9,U08lbs.; of which there
were
98,8U.'1,53G lbs., leavingfor home
consumption
re-exported
above
stated was
050,575,-172 lbs.,tof wiiich only the quantity
the

within

used

Table

the

year.

the quantity
of Cotton annually consumed
exhibiting
1818

of

"Lectures

1838,t and

to

from

cotton

tliose alongtlie tributaries of the

4U0

1849.^

an
States,in 1848, including

States,and
cotton-growing
the bales
INlississippi,
estimating

in
at

France, in 1849,

States to 274,000,000 lbs.

in the United
in

and in 1833, 72,767,551 lbs.**

delivered for

England,from

200,000,000

consumptionof cotton is
the quantity
consumed
of cotton
The consumption
to

in

Ibs.jlOur average animal increased

14,000,000 Ibs.,^which, for 1849, will augment

each, was

lbs.

to

George Thompson, Esq.,England, 1339, p. 03.

consumed
in the United
in the
estimate of that manufactured
The

1840

France, in 1832,

was

68,725,961 lbs.,

exports from the United States

whole amount
151,340,000 Ibs.tf The

were

The

150,000,000 lbs.,of which

year was
the United States, and the remaining

consumptionthat
from

147,000,000 lbs. were

9,000,000 lbs. from other countries,^ from Brazil,say 3,000,000 lbs.
in 1849, in
of cotton
Tiie whole amount
taken for consumption,
the remainingcontinental countries, was
129,920,000 lbs.,of which
"

12H,800,()00 lbs.

from

were

the United

of that from
Slates,"" leaving

other countries,oidy 1,020,000 lbs.

'J'he consumption
of cotton
from the United
of

continent

"

Slates,on

the whole

reaches 280,000,000 lbs.||||

Europe,

now

III the tubic of tlie Economist,

publishedbi-fore

tlie whole

consumpfion

of

1""49 hi\ilbeen

it is estiniuted at 659,964,000 lbs.,tlic editor luiviiijj

u-scertaineii,
Pubof the firsteleven inontli.sof the year.
as his data,the con.sinnption
tui'.cn,

K-qncnlly,the
chan^jedthe
+ London

actual

figures

to

quantity
the true

was

ascertained

and

and
publislied,

we

havo

amount.

Iv-oiioniist,
11^50,p. 195.
} Porter's Progressof the Nation.
llie London
Economist, Jan. 1650, p. 36.

^ Sujiplementto
IINew

Orleans

Bulletin.

to London
IT .Supplement
""

Economist, Jan. 1650,

I'orler'HProgress.

t+ Sco page

123.

{jjl
8up.

"" London

p. 35.

Economist, 1850, p. 103.

L. Econ., Jan. 1850, p. 35.
Econ., 1850, p. 103.
i* Loniiou

to

Present Relations
We

preparedto

now

are

of Free

It

1849.

follows

as

was

by

of cotton, from all

States and Europe, in

the United

lbs.

Great Britain,
France and other Continental countries,
The United States,
Cotton

Total

The next
obtained .'

these

are

the United States,but

to

lbs. 1,179,920,000

pointof inquiryis,Whence
Next

024,000,000
285,920,000
270,000,000

Consumption,

"

123

tlie amount

state

consumed
actually

sources,

Labor to Slave Labor.

of
supplies

cotton

greatdistance

at a very

from them, Brazil,the East Indies,and Egypt,are the countries which

*
The
of cotton
for exportation."
vantages
adfurnisli the largest
supplies
possessed
by the United States,in the growingof cotton,
of our staple,
render it difficult,
if not
superiorqualities
that article,
for the other countries producing
to compete
impossible,
the

and

with

The

in its cultivation.

us

table is fullof
subjoined

instruction

this subject.

on

Imports of Cotton into Great Britain,duringeach of the six years, endinjwith

and quantity
the countries whence imported,
the re-exports,
1834, specifying
left
forconsumption.'^
Countries

vvlience

1833.

Imported.
Holland,

Germany,

)bs.

lbs.
7

Belgium,
)
Proper,
I'ortugal.
27,893
Italyand Ilaluui Islands,
Malt
-.-.61,284
Turkey and Continent- )
al Greece,
J ..-.91,905
"

Eg-ypl,(Portson
itenanean.)

iVled- )

"

85,907

...

"

lbs.

77,135

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

15

"

27,073

353,077

"

"

"

35,640
843,895

"

366,550

lbs.
"116,727
59.050

"

"

"

943.381
15.708
17.298

"

21

,739
28,063

289,779

-"""

-5,894,480 3,048,fi33
-7,714,4748.824,111

IMaurilins,

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

433B9S

553,364

5,524
826.458
"

"

410,730

"

444,437

50.599
--"14,050
-32.920,805
25,805,153 "35,178.625
-24.48L761 "12,481,7())
-32,755.164
37.908
'.i9,G7a
8,420
40,879
16,011
145,526
32.419
3 332
316,016
2,473
7,158
-4 640,414 .-3,429,247-2,400,685
--2,040,428"2,0S4;862-2,296.525
"

Indies and Ceylon,

Islands,
riiilipine
Untisli N. A. Colonies,Britisli West Indies,Ilayti,
Cul)a and other foreign)
Kust

""

-.

"

"

"

149,048

"

""

"

"

"

"

166,26ti"""251,179 -"""59,413 .""389,791 ""-223,004

314
3,794
.-""10,174
1L'8,"96
Indies.
]
U. Slates 01' America,- 157.1S7 396'210.S85,35y
237.596.758 269.203.075
219,.333.628
219,756,753
221,381
334.691
Colombia,
293,602
305,0:33 "1.004.340
697,564
Brazil,
-33.092,07231,695,761 20.109,560 -28,463.82119,291.31)6
-23,878,386
75.257
Chill " Rio de la Plata.
378
3,729
10,624
154:839
Viirious other countries.
4.063
"-no!
38
1.931
1,446
I'eru,
4.053
45,029
57,027
1,194
09,378
.

West

"

"--

.-"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

...""

"

"

"

""

"

"

"

-"-

"

"

"

"

Total
Amount

imported,
exported,-

Left for

"""

767,4112G3,961.4.'52283,674.853 :66.832.525 303.656.S:3' 326,875.425

862 24.461,963
-17,31)3
-22,303,556-18.027,940
30,239,115""6,534,976

222

302.413.462
266,.366.298268,804,535286.292,955
consumption. 192,478,296 255,426,476

The following
table,added to the above, affords allthe information
the
whence
of the question,
that is necessary to a full understanding
of
supplies

cotton

are

obtained:

Vol. I, p.
McCulloiigh,

651.

\lh.

Present Relations

11!1

average

Labor

Slave Labor.

to

the
Britain,from all foreigncountries,
presenting

into Great

Importsof cotton

of Free

nual
an-

1830 to 1849, inclusive.*

duringperiods
offiveyears, from

f-gyp'-

1830
1835
1840
1845

to

1834
1839

to

J 844

to

1849

to

5,510,000 59,590,800 7,959,600 32,318,000 247,350,400

12,909,(;00 51,474,800 13,842,400 57,012,000 344,688,800
9,43().^0() 37,G9t:",0(IO
1(5,(333,20093,3b3,G()()464,226,400
3,58G,400 39,G54,800 17,9(57,200 71,940,b00 734,244,560}

the cotton of the Unite(i Stales had been foirly

tested in
to that from tlie East
England, it was found to be very much superior
introduced into India,
Inihos. The seed of our cotton was, tliercforc,
When

and its cultivation

far

so

proper encouragement
quantities.In 1839,

succeeded,as

from

to warrant

it

government,

vigorouselfort was

the belief that,with

might be

in any

grown

made, headed

by George

enlist Parliament

in the enterprise.It was

Esq.,"
'riiompson,
urgedthat all the elements of successful cotton cultivation existed in
the East Indies,and that the English nation might soon
obtain its
that
and
o
f
from
that
of
United
the
cotton
supplies
country,
repudiate
to

States.

introduction

The

by Thompson

on

to the

tiiat occasion,which

Garrison, contains the

what

If

"

of

the

were

England

can

penny
supplyfrom
a

written

was

by Wm. Lloyd
cate
indiThey sufficienUy

following
of tlie advocates
anticipations
||

sentences.

raise her

rival nation, at

six

rate

of the

measure

in India, at the

cotton

own

inducement

pound,what

edition of the Lectures delivered

American

can

or

she

have

eighttimes

rate
paltry

obtain her
higher? It is
to

stated that East India free labor costs three pence a day
African
that
bales
of
slave labor, two
of
800,000
cotton
upward
shillings
;
the
United
f
rom
to
and
States,
that
Enijland;
are
annually,
exported
the cotton
trade of the United Slates willi England amounts
to the
"

enormous

to mis

annually. Let that market

a
slaveholding
Republic,nd its slave system must
sum

of $40,000,000

perishfrom starvation !
Mr.
to

nol

be closed

inevitably

"

the
Thompson, throughout

doul)tthe success

whole course
of his lectures,
seems
of East India cotton cultivation,
and also liiatof

that the resultwould be the destruction of the slave

sugar andcofl'ee,and
trade,and the downfall of slavery
everywhere. lie thus exclaims :^
of freedom for the world is on the plains
'I'he batUe-ground
of
to India ; wave
Ilindoslan.
there the
Yes, my friends,do justice
"

scc])lerof

and
justice,

the rod of

of the slaveholder in America

"Supplement

to the London

oppressionfalls from the hands

the slave,swelling
beyond the

; and

Economist, 1850, pp. 34, 35.

"

Bales estimated nt

400 IbH. fiirh.

the Hritish Colonics.
tClii.'lly

imports of 1848 and 1849, from the l^nitud

1845 to IhlO, because it gives a nearer
to
approxiiiiation
the truth.
lf^47,in the U. S., made only three-fourths of a crop, and it was
the year of famine
in (Jreat Urilain.
Abolitionist.
Tlie
||Lecture by Georpe Tiiompson,
Esq.,1839, p. 9.
^
great
IT Lecture, page 121.
X We

the avcrngo
liiivcsuhsliliitL'd

Slutes,inalcad of from

Present Relations

of Free

of his eliains,stands

measure

acknowledgedbrother
We

need

not

trace

intelHgent

men

the

125
and

man,

of
history

this effort to

It is of such

recent

tion
promote the cultivathat al!

occurrence,

the results.

reliable periodical.

"Late

from India

accounts

the Englishpress,^
[through
represent

tliat th(! attempts of the British capitalists,

during the last
three years, to cultivate cotton
in the districtof Dharwar, from
much

expected,have

was

two

or

which

failed.
signally

In 1847-8, about 20,000

ascertained that the crop has rapidly
decreased,
havingbeen under cultivation the past year."

cultivated. It is now

were

acres

an

Paragraphslike the
the eye of the generalreader.
It is taken

meet
i'oUowingfrequently

from

free
a
disentliralled,

famiHar with

are

to Slave Labor.

"

in India.

of cotton

Labor

only4,000

acres

It is umiecessary
In(hes,to make it

discuss

the

the East
impossibleto stimulate its freelaborers much
tliisquestheir
wonted
rules of industry.Our views upon
beyond
tion
will be f(jund in

to

our

two

of the failure of West

causes

here, that

the East Indies have

operatingin

causes

former lectures,
where
India free labor. We

only a Pagan

we

present the

need

but state,
which has
civilization,

aside from
therefore,
longsince attained its fullmaturity.Any efforts,
the introduction of Christianity,
and a Christian civilization,
or
the reduction of the population
in
to slavery,
fail
must
securinga
much
their

made

than exists at present. If left to

greater degreeof industry
free will,all attempts to introduce improvementsin agriown
culture
result like the following
and manufactures,will probably
effort

improvetheir

mode of
in India,"the London
Times
to

"The

Under

the

head

of

"

ton
Cot-

of the

present year, says :

element
of
American
of American ensuccess
terprise
great
be
least
for
at
can
never,
generations, impartedto
many
all that is achieved by
It is impossible
to expect of Hindoos
one

"

India.

plowing.

"

citizens of the States.

During the experimentsto which we have

Englishplow was introduced into one of the provinces,
and the natives were
their own
over
taughtits use and superiority
astonished
first
and
at
at
were
clumsy machinery. They
delighted
its effects,
but as soon
the agent's
back was
as
turned,they took it,
it
it
it."
and
set
on
end,
painted red,
luorshipped
up
Another
of the impossibility
of effecting
anecdote,confirmatory
a
in
the
of
the
of
habits
told
Rev.
J.
H.
was
change
people India,
by
in India,duringhis late visit to this country.
Morrison, missionary
An Englishgentleman,
resident in India,had commenced
an
ment,
improvethe
removal
of
o
f
earth.
a
Employing
requiring
largequantity
native laborers,
the task in their usual way, by cartheycommenced
in baskets,upon their heads.
r\ ing die earth to the
placeof deposit,
and
them,
Pitying
wishingto facilitatethe work, he had a number
of wheelbarrows
and taken upon the ground. Showing
constructed,
the laborers how
to use
them, tlier appearedpleasedwith the novelty,
and worked briskly.Gratified that he had relieved them from
a toilsome system of labor, the gendeman left them
to pursue their
alluded,an

work.

But

on

returnino- some

davs

afterwards,he

was

astonished

Jhlalions

Present

12G

of Free

Labor

to Slave

Labor.

them filling
and niorlified,
their wheelbarrows, and then,lifting
to see
their
it oil"as they
the whole burden upon
heads, deliberately
carrying
Sueh is Pagan stupidity
had done their baskets.
and Pagan altachto custom.

nicnt

successful cultivation of

The

of
adaptation

belter

the lands

cotton

in Cuba

in the
and

United

States,and lh"

Brazil,to the production

has led the planters

countries to
of sugar and coffee,
of these two
devote their labor chiedyto the production
of the last named
modities.
comThe

tables
preceding

of

importsinto England,(page10,)

proves the truth of this statement, and shows

the production
of cotton, except in the United

great diminution in

In reviewing
tiie results in the several cotton-growing
omist
Econthe London
countries,
remarks

"'

our
Brazil,therefore,

From

"

States.

annual

supplyhas

diminished

nearly

the two
extreme
20,000,000 lbs. ; or if we
compare
years of the
off is from 70,900,800 lbs. to
series, 1830 and 18-18, the falling
40,097,000 lbs. or 30,bu0,000 lbs.

supply from

Tlie

"

Egypt, however,

to

seems

have

reached

its

in 1845, in which year we

received 32,537,000 lbs. This
reacli half that amount.
not
Moreover, this country,

maximum

it does

year

i'rom the peculiarcircumstances

relied upon,
to
to

of its government, is littleto be

varied
from 10.1 10,000 lbs.in 1832,
supplyhaving

the

"

1,027,000 lbs. in 1833 ; and

26,400,000 lbs. in 1844.

again,from 7,298,000

lbs. in 1842,

the custom
of tlie Pacha of Egypt,to
of cotton from his tenants, or, in fact,to
amount
requirea
compel them to pay the wlude, or a fixed portionof tlieir rent, in
Under tliis forcing
cotton.
extensively
system, the cultivation was
Of late years, however, llie Fellahs have been allowed
introduced.
For

"

years it was

many

certain

the article,
or

to grow

indolence and
the
"

want

of

growth,they do so
from
Our
su])ply

is their natural
not, at their option
; and such
where
that
even
enterprise,
theystill continue

in a very careless manner,

t
the East Indies varies enormously,from

30,-

inasmuch' as ice only

lbs. per annum,
which
the
our
proportion
pricesmay divert from
of
crop
[rum internal consninplion.
of our supply,
from allthese quarters combined, is :
summary

lbs. to 108,000,000

000,000

receive that

China,
"

or

The

1830

to

1835

to

"Tlie

1834,
1839,

105,410,400 lbs.
130,088,000 lbs.

result of this

1810

to

1845

to

then, is, that

inquiry,

1844,
1849,
our

157,145.000 lbs.
133,120,800 lbs.

average annual

sup-

all quarters, except the United States,was, in the five years

ending 1849, less l)y2,943,200 ll)s. than in the five years ending

])lyfrom

and leas by 24,000,000 lbs. than in the five years

this (liminiskcd supply,moreover,
have been
we

1S39,
Of

in the
inrretisinu;
quantity,avcrairiMir,
annually,

080,000

lbs.

in
27,300,000, annually,
against
"

to Juii.5, 1850, p.
Siii"i"lcniuiit

34.

the

ending 1844.

exportingan

last five years, 31,-

five years."
previous

+ Jb. p. 3S.

Present Relalions

of Free

Labor

to Slave

Labor.

127

The
importsof cotton into the United States,mostly from the
West
Dutch
Indies,is very inconsiderable in amount, beinir,
for 1818,
less
than
800
of
which
lbs.,
317,742
or
only
51,000 lbs. were
bags,

re-exported.
exports of

Tiie

the chief

of

source

from

cotton

supplyof

the United

States,affords

the

key to
European countries.

that article to

to Foreign Countries,
Exports of Cotton frontthe United States,
for tJu:years 18'lfi,
1647, 1848, and 1849, the years endingJune 30.*
AVhither

Lbs."

Exported.

18-46.

Lbs."

4,292,080

Russia,

1847.

Lbs."

5,618,365

184

10,266,911

Lbs."

184y

"

10,650,631

110,523

Prussia,

7,030,305
2,555,788
2,887,693
4,978,024
4,779
32,287
660,732
69,020
7,543,017 10,889,543 17,420,498 13,844,494
3,849,859
1,978,324
4,851,509 11,877,386
7,408,422 10,184,348 15,279,676 28,113,309
Belgium,
326,365,971 338,150,564 546,911,132 696,009,474
England,
13,312,850 12,683,73a 25,091,965 38,700,8^4
Scotland,
424,497
3,968,547
6,379,746
Ireland,
90,199
5,725,812
1,054,310
133,202
Gibralter,
97,104
British Amer. Colonies,.
226,493
47,380
22,352
France on
the Atlantic,
124,185,369 98,421,966 129,203,272 144,481,949
6,858,283
4,695,492
7,034,583
7,867,480
Mediterranean,
117,885 12,313,658 19,323,425 23,285,804
Spain,
1,584,784
4,557,474
Cuba,
10,102,969 3,139,156
774
240,895
19,533
Portugal,
10,604,462
8,720,716
6,077,021
11,212,093
Italy,
6,053,707
4,494,594
2,514,304
2,387,264
Sardinia,
13,279,384
Trieste and Austrian
11,780,673
13,382,043
20,043,090
ports
2,208;704
4,392 828
Mexico,
Sweden
and Norway,.
Denmark
Hanse towns,
Holland

"

Cent.

Repub.of

China

and

South

Total,

524,721

America,

85,760

Seas,

848,998

12,953

760,661

1026,6()2^269
814,2747431
547,558,055 "527,219,958
$42,767,341 $53,415,884 $61,998,294$66,396,976

lbs

Value,

discussion of the cotton questionto a close.

it will
take the table of importsinto England,!as the guide,
If we
that she was
be seen
during the last period
ainiually,
importing,
of slave labor
named, endingwith 1849, the following
proportions
and oi freelabor cotton :
The productof Slave labor.
From
39,654,800 lbs.
Brazil,
We

From

bringthis

must

United States,

734,244,500

....

"

773,899,360 lbs.
The
From

Egypt

From

East

From

Miscellaneous,

Reportsof

labor.

17,967,200 lbs.
71,940,800
3,586,400 "

Indies

excess
England's
*

productof Free

"

of

....

importsof

Sec. of Treas.
120.

t Pre.seut Part,page

slave labor cotton,

of U. S.

on

Commerce

and

93,494,400

"

680,404,960

"

Navigation-

Present Relations

128
The

actual

Labor

to

Slave Labor.

consumptionof

cotton, by England,in 1849, as before

624,000,000 lbs. Of the importsof 133,149,200 lbs. *
the growth of tlie United States,there were
re-exported

stated,was
cotton

of Free

not

31,080,000 lbs.,tleaving
thereof,for
409,200 lbs. Deductingtliisamount

consumptionin England,101,consumed
in
from the quantity

1849, leaves 522,530,800 lbs. as the

of England's
amount
consump
derived from the United States.
But of the 101,469,200 lbs. above named, at least 30,000,000 lbs.
have been from Brazil, and consequently
of slave labor origin,
must

tion of cotton

leavingfor
labor

the

Englishmanufacturer,only 71,469,200

lbs. of free

cotton.

The

result of this investigation

may
Slave Labor

be stated thus

now

Cotton consumed

in 1849.

from Brazil,
30,000,000
By England,
from
United
522,530,800
States,
By England,
By France,|from United States,147,000,000
3,000,000
By France, from Brazil,say,
continental
countries,
By other
'fromUnited States,
128,800,000
By United States,growth of
.

lbs.
"
"
"

"

United States,
Total slave labor

270,000,000

"'

1,101,330,800 lbs.

consumption,

Free Labor

By
By
By

in 1849.
Cotton consumed
71,469,200 lbs.
France, say,
6,000,000 "'
other continental countries,
|| 1,120,000 "

England,from all sources,

Total free labor

Grand
That

78,589,200 lbs.

consumption,
totalcotton consumption,
this exhibit of the cotton

statement,

1,179,920,000

questionis

not

an

"

exaggerated

but is within the limits of the truth,will

got up for effect,

appear evident when

inlo consideration.

the extent

By

of the
the Custom

of
production

is txiken

books

House

and exports of merchandise

nations,all imports

cotton

are

of commercial
ascertained.
easily

of cotton
The
statement,
following
cmbrafingonly the (juantity
in the United Slates and exported
consumed
from it,and the amount
importedinto Englandfrom other countries than the United States,
in 1849, will be sufficientfor our purpose.

Exportsof
Amount

from the United States,

1,026,602,209lbs
in tlie United States,
270,000,000 "
importedinto Englandfrom East Indies,
cotton

consumed

Amtiunt

Egypt,Brazil,"c.,

133,120,800

Total
Amount

included in

Surplusover

our

our

estimates,

estimates,

See tnblfi,
Part.
piigc 120, jjresciit
{ Present Part, p. 118.
"

"

1,429,723,069

"

1,179,920,000

"

249,803,069
t I'ri'seiit
Part, p. 12ii.
||London
Ecououiist,1850,

"

p. 103

Present Relations

of Free

Labor to Slave Labor.

12[J

have no fears that the fairness of

After this exhibitionof facts,
we
be
called
will
in
statements
question. Indeed,a close scrutiny
our
into the tables of slave grown
will show that we have not pressed
have
done.
All the foreign
that
all
ton,
we
cotton,
might
importsof cotthat were
not re-exported
not the growthof the United States,
by
the proportion
of
England,are counted as consumed, thus reducing
of the
the slave labor cotton of the United States by the amount
We wish it also to be noticed,
thai
have included in the listof slave labor cotton
in Engconsumed
we
land,
in 1849, only 522,530,800 lbs. from the United States,
while in
that year, she importedof our
cotton, 755,469,008 lbs.,beingan
included in the quantity
the amount
excess
consumed, nearly
over
and proving
that that surplusmust
above stated,
equalto the surplus
ibr;ner

be

remainingunconsumed.

productof slave labor.

We may now
in contrast, the figures
the
safely
place,
representing
Slave
Labor
of
Labor
Cotton
of
consumed
and
Free
proportions
by
the United States and Europe,in 1849, and claim,that,so far as this
is triumphantly
commodity is concerned, our second proposition
mosdy

the

sustained.

Look

the

at

:
figures

Total slave labor cotton

Total free labor cotton

consumption,
consumption,
of
consumption slave labor over

Excess of
labor cotton,

1,101,330,000lbs.
78,589,200

"

free

1,022,741,600

"

attention is now
calledto the articleof Coffee.As England
the
of African
most
occupies
prominentposition
upon the subject
is
the
determined struggles
to stimulate
most
freedom,and
making
free labor,and make it compete with slave labor,her connection with
this question,
of great interest.
with all the others,becomes
as
one
56
of
levied
to
a
1825,
discriminating
duty
shillings
Up
per cwt. was
coffee
of
British
for
the
benefit
the
from
India,
EnglishWest
upon
but litde felt,
India colonies. At that time, this dutywas
because,
of
excessive
the
levied
all
owing to
duty
descriptions cofl'ee,
upon
the consumptionof the kingdom was
below the supplyfrom the
West Indies,and the surplus
had to seek a market
elsewhere.
In
the cwt.
1825, the discriminating
duty was reduced to 28 shillings
'i'he dutyafter this time stood thus :
Your

West
East

and

all other

India coffee
"
India
kinds were,

paid6f/.per lb.,or
"

and

Qc/,

"

or

56s. per cwt.

84s.

stillare,

chargedIs.
prohibition.

"

^d. per. lb.,or

i40s, per cwt,, amountingto a

The consumption
of coflee in Great

in
Britain,after these changes
in 1824, to 22,000,000,in
the tariff",
increased from 8,000,000 lbs.,
1830.

The

Rep. Sec.

demand
Treas.

created

U. S.,on

by

Commerce

+ Present Part, p. 119.

IIPresent Part, p. 122.

Economist, 1850,p. 103.

IT Loudon

this increased
and

could
consumption,

Navigation.

t See table, p. 119, presentPart.

^ Present Part, p. 118.
**

Present

Part,p.

118.

Present Relations

13U

of Free

Labor and Slave Labor,

tlieWest

Indiiiplanters,
and the pricerose 39 per
coU'eo
India
into use.
cent., so as
India coffee sold
At the time of the reduction of the duties.West
to 125a\ without
at 00*. the cwt., but it advanced
creased
inan
effecting
The
from
the
West
production.
quantity
annuallyimported
Indies,in the five years that precededthe reduction of the duty
in 1825, averaged
30,280,300 lbs.,and from 1832 to 183G, only
19,812,100 lbs.,beinga reduction of 34 per cent, in the supply,
advance of 39 per cent, in the price. This result
an
notwithstanding
led to anotiier modification of tlie coffee duties in 1835, when East
not be

supplied
by

the East
to brinjf

with that of the West Indies.

9f/.per lb.,the amount
While the duty on East India coffee was
the
increase
of
West
of
of
India coffee,from
because
increased,
price
about 300,000 lbs. a year, to 1,500,000 lbs. In 1835, the consumption
to 5,590,791 lbs.,
and in 1837
of East India coffee amounted
readied 9,114,793 lbs.*
The
table,embracingthe whole field of the extent of
following
aud consumptionof coffee,is so fulland satisfactory,
the production
be needed to a clear understanding
of the subthat notliiiig
ject.
more
can
India coffee

was

admitted

on

equalterms

in December, 1849, by Campulii.l,Arnott

As
It was
prepared
coflee
be
and
relied
the
merchants,
Co.,
great Liverpool
upon
may
nmch
as
possessing
accuracy.

ComparativeView of Production
COUNTRIES

and

Consumptionof Coffee.
1S38.

PRODUCING.

lb:*.

Brazil,
Java

Ills.

I1)S.

1S4S.

Ihs.

l"S.I(i(l.On(""J'^n.Ollli.OOO
:3.i)'JO.(IOUjl2,(KK1.0O0

and

Sumatra.

l.'i'i
G().'1-0(I0;" !)-.."lJOIinii
-oilUtMl 131 UK).(HO
'1'".UM).000
1(10(10
4fr"-0,('0ll
-JJ,)!
20.16(1.0011 2-2.-10ii,i,0()
:.'l.ti4(l.000y:j.6(!0.(l00
-11,8(10.0(10 ;i^.0S(l.0ll0 'lO.'i'JOOOll ,"!:!.G(IO.III"0

t'ulja,

I'orio Rii'o,Laguayra, and

Si.

184:3.

Dotniiiijo,
Indies,and
Indies,
and
West

Rica,

40.-J-U000I

"

Ceylon,

Uriiisli W^fsl

iJutcli West
I'rench Kasi

Cosla

2(".'J0S.(I00 21.iJ.W00O
lU.O-lll.OdO y-^.OHlOOO
4,-lsi,(iOO
;{.:tii(".(iuo3.;(iO(Hi(i
2-J4liO.;0
ii.-jonooo
^.iiiiooou
6.7-j('.(ioo
s.niioooo
6 720 000
0,720.000
11,200.000
4.4SO.OOO

Indies,

Muclia, India,iic,
Total
Deduct

Production,-

:i01.728000 301..J12.0(104")7.2^0.000 555.520.000

consuinptiuuot" United

Ualnncc

for

252.446000

Europe,

COUNTRIES

Italy,Aii-ilria, l.t-vanl,Greece,
Spuiu uiid I'ortugal,

and

the .'JOtli
of

"

271.712.000

"""

of
Progress

2.00(1
a'".:!l

:t:l.O(lo.ooo :mOiH.(HM)
l.')2.:J2(IOI10
100 400.000
i.'i.esiooo
11.200 000

34,720 000
0.720.000
2(i2.0-"()
000

December,-

Porter's

2:;.'"200(i0

Turkey.

Consumption,

Surplus on

"l.(i00.000

l;r33

CONSU.MING

finiat Brim in,

l''ruiiceand transit,
and
Switzerland,
nnd Gerniiiny,
Ilolluiid. Hel);iuin,
Russm,
Swcili-n. Norway, and Di-nniark.

Total

4!).280000

Slates,-

40.320.000
8060.000
316 73i) OOO

I7.t!00,()0094.752.000

1S13

31.300.000

3'-.0'*o.ono

1.000
40,.3'2I
44.800 000
"l'.l..'')20()O(l
232 OCiO.OOO

22 400 000
51.020 000
11.200000

26 8^0.000
5S 240.000
13 410.000

376.320 000

414.400 (00

177.C.32(100 I.V.I9.tG(d0

Uie Nation, Vol. II-,p. 118, 119.

Present Relations

of Free

Labor

to

Slave Labor,

131

In 1821, the United States consumed

11,8GG,063 lbs. of cofTee.
then five cents per lb. and remained
at this rate until
The duly was
reduced to two cents, and in 1832 to one cent.
18:"1,when it was
admitted free of duty,and has so remained
In 1833 coflee was
of that year was
since that date. Tlie consumpUon
75,057,900
ever
lbs.
of 1821.
it
risen
the
had
from
which
t
o
11,886,000
lbs.,
gradually
in
the
United
From
this date,the consumption
of coffee
Stales,had a
rapidincrease until 1847, when it had reached 150,332,992lbs.* la
1818

the

was
consumption

156,000,000 Ibs.t

of tlieexhave reference to the question

all our investigations
tent
slave
labor
Christian
to which
governments are consuming
llie
whence
it becomes
to refer to the sources
products,
necessary
It
each
is
stands
thus
coffee imported
obtained.
:
by
excludes
duties,almost entirely
England,by her discriminating
of her conand derives nearlythe whole amount
sumption
slave labor coffee,
colonies. Of the 34,431,074
of that articlefrom her own
As

for Englandfor home consumption,

lbs.of coffee imported
29,769,730
from her own
and only4,661,344 from elsewhere.il
lbs.were
colonies,
the
of
table
t
o
Arnolt,and Co., the quantity
Campbell,
According
of coffee produced in slave labor countries,including
Brazil,the
Dutch West Indies,Cuba, Porto Rico,"c., in 1848, was
338,240,000
which were
all
coffee growingcountries,
lbs.,while in the remaining
the slaves in her
free labor,(France,
in that year, havingemancipated
the production
was
only217,800,000 lbs.,beingless than
colonies,)
that of tlieproduct
of slave labor,bynearly
or
one-third,
120,440,000
As
lbs.
98,560,000 lbs.
Holland,Belgium,and Germany, consume
is
than is producedin Java and Sumatra, this excess
of coffee more
all
tliesmall
of
product
probably slave grown produce. Looking at
the colonies of France, and her large
the conclusion is,
consumption,
that the greaterportion
of what she uses
be the productof
must
slave labor.

whence the United States

The following
table points
to the sources
derives its coffee,and the extent to Avhich she is dependent
upon
slave labor for that article.
into the United States,
Importsof Coffee
forthe year

1848. ^

Sec. Treas. U. S., Dec. 1, 1847.

f Campbell,Arnott, and Co.
i Rep. Sec. Treas. on Com. " Nav., 1843 ". 9, the year endingJune 30, 1843.
IILondon Qr. Kcv. Aj ril,IP.'iO.

*Rep.

132

Present lielulions

of Free

Labor

to

Slave Labor.

tlie cofl'ee imported,

as
above, that from Brazil,Cuba, and
Dutch
West
and
Indies,amountingto 114,291,214
Spanish
all slave labor produce. Taking all the remaining
lbs.,was
imports
aflord
tlie
of
free
and
us
as
labor,
37,117,911 lbs.,
theyonly
product
or a half million less tlianone-fourth of tlie amount
imported.Thus
stands the coffee questionin the United States.
From
statisticsit appears that the United States and
the preceding
have as stock
the nations of Europe are now
or
annually,
consuming,
divided as follows:
on
hand, about 555,520,000 lbs. of coll'ee,
Of

other

The

The

of
product

slave labor
of
free
labor
product

Dillerence in favor of slave labor

Next, and last,the article of

338,240,000 lbs.
217,280,000 lbs.

....

120,960,000 lbs.

claims attention. "It was

unknown
article of consumption. In Europe
an
it was
introduced as late as the fifteenthcentury." The firstsample
The
of West
India sugar was
manufactured in Jamaica, in 1G73.
has increased,
with which its production,
and consumption,
rapidity
the
the
will be indicated by
followingtable,showing
exports of
This table is made up from one
in Martin's
sugar from Jamaica.
which are
the
facts
of
work
of
research
British Colonics,a
;
great
The statisticshave been condensed so
derived from officialsources.
the
annual
to give
as
exports from 1772 to 1836, and there
average
is added, from Blackwood's
Magazine,those from 1839 to 1843, and
from 1846 to 1848.*
A few years omitted in the earlier periods,
blanks in Martin's tables. From
are
1804, onward, where ditlerthe
results
from
ent
generalaverage are found,we give the years
to enable
to judge
us
separately.This arrangement is important,
slave
the
trade
exerted
of the influence which the prohibition
of
of that and the other West
India It^lands; and
U{)on the prospeiily
the periodwhen the decline in the amount
of Jamaica
to determine
exports had its origin.

Svgar

to the ancients,as

Average annual

exports

of Sugar from Jamaica, for the periodsstated.-f

IIPresent Lecture, p. 10.

" Ibid.
the
theelTects of
heretofore stated,:|:
abolitionof the slave trade,
of the slaves in 1834, upon the
in 1"08, and of the emancipation
As

See prfsetilI'lirt,
t "). Present I'lirt.
i I'i'gP
p. 113.
have
t Tii'i tables of Martin give tlx- exports in lilids.tierces,and bbls. We
reduced the whole to lbs.,esliinalingtlie lihd. at IGOO lb.s.,
the tierce at 900 lbs.
and the barrel at 250 lbs.,
us
per best authorities.
"

Relations of Free

Present
commercial

Labor

133

Slave Labor.

to

interests of Jamaica, will serve

as
West
India
colonies.
English

true

index to the

results in all the

The
tended

in England,
for several years past,has
legislation
the consumptionof sugar by augmentingthe
supply. Up to 1844 all foreignsugars were
excluded,and her
colonics enjoyeda strict monopoly of her markets.
own
But the
failures of her West India possessions,
after emancipation,
to furnish
their usual supplies,
led,in 1844, to the admission of foreign
free
labor sugar for consumption,
and, in 1846, to that of slave labor
course

of

increase

to

sugar also.
In 1848, the London
QuarterlyReview* says, that the amount
taken for consumption,
of foreign
slave grown sugar, was
229,748,096 lbs. We
have been unable to ascertain the total annual consumption
of slave grown sugar, in England,since 1846, but find,
by
the London
Economist,! that,for the first eleven months of each
year, it has been as follows :
lbs.

1846
1847

The

"

57,902,544

1848

104,838,048

1849

total importsof sugar into

follows :
as

lbs.

118,366,976
63,517,888

"

and
England,

the amount

ported,
re-ex-

were

X
Englishimports.

lbs. 29,624,432

lbs.

1846
1847

"

1848

"

1849

"

\\
Englishre-exports.

852,792,976
928,002,208

"

96,613,992

"

48,735,008

"

84,768,096

difference between the importsand re-exportsis the amount

and the diflerence between
this and the actual
taken for consumption,
the
the
hand
indicates
stock
left
close of the year.
at
on
consumption
The
in England,in 1831,"
whole amount
of sugar consumed

The

1844
From
to 1849, the consumption
of this article,
molasses at its equivalent
in sugar, was
as
including
follows : ^
over

was

450,000,000 lbs.

lbs.

675,329,120
692,256,320

"

728,931,600

By takingthe average consumptionof 1848 and 1849, a true idea

of the present annual demand for sugar, in the English
market, will
be afforded :
lbs.
It was, per annum,
Of which slave-grown
sugar**constituted,
say,

710,593,960
146,000,000

of free labor sugar, 564,593,960

LeavingEngland's
consumption
"

See

presentPart, p.

t London

\Present

114.

Economist, 1850, p. 169.

Part,p. 114.

t 1850, p. 86.
||lb.,p. 170.
]p Lond. Economist, 1850,p. 170.

130. Allowing all the exports from the EnglishColonies to

and
is less than her conconsumed
the whole amount
by lier,
imported
lbs.
bumptiou,by about 146,000,000
**

be

See page

"

134:

Relations

Present

The

of

sources

Sugar

Tlie

entered for

year, and

sugar

be

can

do

not

seen
are

in
only for the
at once,

givethe whole

quantity

consumption.

Mauritius.

Indies.

to Slave Labor.

stated,however,

amounts

of each

entered in the firsteleven months

Year. West

244,737,136 93,H79,520
261,306,080 112,783,216
283,772,036 86 086,896
319,0.32,896 106,993,152

1846
1847
1848
1849

Labor

Englaiurssupplyof

the annexed table.

firsteleven months

importedand

of Free

East

of each

India.

year,

Total

150,773,616
124,.300,144
140,658,572
138,867,792

for consumption.*

colonial. | Total

489,390,272
498,399,440
510,517,404
564,893,616

foroifrn

57,902,544

104,838,043
134,046,976
47,837,868

add another table,which embraces the whole

of the exports
from all tiie British colonics,from 1840 to 1849, and exhibits their
for ilie twelve months
of each year.
extent
We

This table includes the entire sources

of supplypossessed
by England
within her own
colonics,and shows that their exj)ortsof sugar,
were

in 1849,
"hort of her consumption,
Short of her total imports,
do.
But

here

it must

Brilisli colonies

be

remarked,

by 145,907,200 pounds.
344,977,808

that the whole

"

exportsfro7nthe

importedinto

England,because a
always
countries.
In 1848,
productsare taken by other
States imported from the British West
India Islands,
are

not

of their
jiorlion
the

United

lbs. of sugar, and

1,2.'38,222

then, that
the

the

in 1849, 1,245,492 lbs. It must

exports from her colonies are not

be

collected,
re-

always

of England's
imports from them, and that,therefore,
of her supplies
of cotton, sugar, coffee,"c., from her

measure

the amount

always equal to their exports.

of cane
production
sugar in the United States,until recently,
confined
The
with which it has proto Louisiana.
rapidity
gressed,

colonies,are

not

Tiie
was

in this country, furnishes a useful lesson for the littleKcof Liberia.

Slie possesses
the best quality
of sugar lands,
j)ulilic
and has around her an unlimited amount
be made
of labor that may

available.
'J'he

followingtal"le presents

the

amount

of llie crops of sugar

producedin Louisiana,at nearlyequalintervals,

duringthirty
years
*

London

t London

Economist, 1850,p. 8(i.

Economist, from Farl. Rep. 351, 1850-

Present Relations of Free Labor

of

the extent

and shows

procUiclionof

New

The
last two

tlomcstic

supplyof

maple sugar, in 1840,t was

Orleans Commercial

1849

t Ibid.

the

for the
States,

257,138,230
259,324,126

....

Of these amounts

30,000,000lbs.

sugar into the United

follows

as

were

1848

sugnr.*The

cane

Bulletin.

cane
importsof foreign

years,

about

135

of crops of Louisiana Sugar.

Table

our

Slave Labor.

to

the

were
following

of
proportions

free and

of slave labor :

Importsof Free and

The

ofSlave Labor

exports of domestic sugar

limited,being for

1848

Sugar

from

into the United

Staies.\\

the United States

only 3,522,779 lbs., and

for

is very
1849 but

2,:356,104lbs.
for 1848, 13,686,there were
foreign
imports,
re-exported
510, and for 1849, only6,473,800 lbs. "
To arrive at the amount
of sugar in the United
of the consumption
the
be
of
deducted from the amount
States,
quantity
exportedmust
the importsand of the domestic production.In doingtliis,
we
Of the

have

allowed

the

of foreign
re-exports
sugar

and thus afford

slave labor production,

an

all to have

been

to
advantage

the

of the

figures

in tlie United States.

the freelabor sugar consumed
representing
t
he
results are produced
:
Making these deductions, following
*Ed. D. Mansfield,
Esq.,of Cincinnati Chronicle.
f See Census, 1840.
i Rep.Sec. Treas. U. S.,on Com. and Nav.
IIRep.Sec. Treas. U. S.,on Com. and Nav.
amounted, in 1849, to 23," The molasses importedinto the United States,
of free labor. Of these
of which
were
796,806 gallons,
only756,339 gallons
were
imports793,535gals,

"""Ty

re-exported.

)"" 6

0L)^lOh

irJO

Present Relations

of Free

Labor

to Slave Labor.

Consumption of Cane Su(jarin the United States.

Ihs, 1843

lbs. 1840

Growth of the U. S.,less the exports,

"
"
Slave labor imports,

216,477,221
222,384,759

277,402,896
240,099,177

U. S.,

438,861,980
21,067,061

517,502,073
12,695,355

459,929,041
417,794,919

530,197,428
504,806,718

Slave labor
Free labor
Total
Excess

Sugar consumed,
Sugar,
"

"

Sugar consumption,
do.

of slave grown,

in France, in 1848, was

140,000,000 lbs. were
000,000 lbs. or this quantity,
France.
The
productionof cane
sii2;ar, producedin

consumptionof

The

about 290,of beet root

sugar

sugar

in the

colonies,in 1840, was

161,500,000 lbs.* For the first nine
to France
months of 1847, they supplied
168,884,177 lbs.,but for
of
the same
96,929,336
lbs.,beinga "falling
off,
1849,
period
only
the
firstnine months
after
heretofore stated,of 71,854,841 lbs.
as
of beet root sugar is increasing
The production
freedom.t
every
French

foreign
sugar nearlyexcludes it from the
act of 1848, France
emancipation
sugar.
may be considered as consiwiingvery Utile slave grown
AVe have been unable to procure tlie statistics of the protiuction
those of coffee and cotton. "
and consumptionof sugar as fully
as
for
all practical
accurate
For
liut they are sufficiently
purposes.
States
but
the
United
for
are
and
the
continent
they
ample,
England
somewhat
imperfect.The August number of Hunt's Merchant's
Magazine contains a statement, from the House of Eaton, Safford
and consumptionof sugar through"L Fox, of Cuba, of the production
out
i
n
few
enables
the world.
it
us
to
cases,
Althoughimperfect a
heavyduty upon

year.

French

market, and thus,since her

reach

of
to the amount
approximation
the
produced. 'I'aking whole
annually

close

sugars
have consulted,and they warrant
grown sugars as follows :

us

free labor

of the authorities we

the production
of
slating

slave

672,000,000lbs.
268,000,000
280,000,000

Cuba and Porto Rico

Brazil
United States
Total slave grown

in

slave and

"

"

1,220,000,000lb7.

sugar

colonies
does not include the production
of the Dutch
stillexists. The
in the West Indies and Guiana, wlicre slavery
is short by that amount,
and we have been unable to find
statement
This

amount

that of the Dutch East India possessions.

sugar England and the Uniteil States consume
lbs. annually. This leaves,of slave grown sugars for the
IU"3,.')02,000
I'Miilincnlal countries of Europe,550,198,000 Uis. Tiie whole conit givenseparately
from
this slave grown

Of

of these countries,
Kussi.i,
exceptingFrance, but including
.siuni)tion
"

We

are

indebted

to

M. Durkau,

tion
l-'rench gentlemanengaged in the collect See presentPart, p. 115.

for these facta.

btatislics,

of BUgar
indebted to Mr.
have been much
cotton
In obtaining our
HtatistifH,wo
frotn England,whoso
of tlic Society of Friends,reet'iitly
I*'ii.\nki.ani),
Thomas
mad" nt the Christian Anti-Slaverj'
Convention, in Cincinnati.
wo
ac"iuuintanco
*

Present

delations

of Free

Labor

Slave Labor.

to

Puvkey,and Egypt,is estimated by Eaton, SafTord

375,000.

this,deduct the above

Magazine. The

result is

"

Fox,

137
at

7G5,

balance of slave grown

From
sugar,
free
demand
of
a
labor,
nnd there isleftto be supplied
208,877,000.
by
To determine the probable
accuracy of the result last stated,we
of
the
taken
have
free labor sugar from the British possesexports
sions,
and those of the
determined by our former investigations,
as
countries,as estimated in the articlein Hunt's
other sugar-producing
Endish

as

follows

5S3,02t,000 lbs.
120,000,000 "
20,000,000 "

possessions

Holland possessions
Danish and Swedish possessions
and Belgian,includingheet sugar
German
of production over
Excess
consumption
Kgypt, and China

30,000,000"
Republics,
30,000,000"

Total free labor sugar for European and United States

Deluct free labor sugar consumed
by United States and
Balance

American

in the South

consumptionEngland

"

"

-""

"

783,024,000lbs.
577,281:1.000 "
lbs.
205,735,000

left for continent, exclusive of France

of the beet
of free labor sugar contains some
But this statement
the
Dutch
of
slave
labor colonies.
the
of
all
and
root
slave-grown
sugar
the
other hand, have no deduction
estimates of Brazil,on
The
that the figures
above given,
doubt repso
no
for home consumption,
resent,
ou

very nearly,the
the continent.

consumptionof

free and

slave labor sugars

the whole
results of our labors in one
densed
conrelations
labor
the
to
exhibit
table, as
offree
present
slave labor,and the indebtedness of the christian world to slavery
for these articlesof prime necessity.
We

may

now

so

Total

sum

to

and Cane Sugar, by the

consumptionof Free Lahor and of Slave Labor Cotton,Coffee,
countries named in theforegoinginvestigations.

* Add
the consumption
of the United
States to that of
from the total Slave Labor consumption, to find the amount
by France and the continent.

England, and
of Slave

deduct
the amount
coffee consumed

Labor

measures
adoptedfor the destruction of the
legislative
slave trade and slavery,
by England,have tended to
especially
the
to destroy.
evils theywere
increase and extend
designed

III. That

the

In the outset of the

sustain ihis proposition,

the condition of slaveryand the slave

demanded
investigations

it is necessary to refer to
trade l)eforemeasures
had been taken
in the
statisticaltables,

to arrest

present lecture,show

to

their progress. The

that the commercial

of the Englishand French West India colonics had reached

prosperity
the first acts havingreference to
its maximum
about the periodwhen
which
had atilictedthe African peothe removal of the oppressions
ple,
these
act,
England's
proliibiting
were
adoptedby
governments.
In
the slave trade,was'passedin 1807, and took effect in 1800.

138

Present

Relations

Labor

of Free

(o Slave

Labor.

over
230,1806, the exports of sugar from Jamaica were
000,000 lbs.,*for each year, and from the wliole EngHsh West IntHes,
cause
Tiie articleof sugar is referred to, beabout 630,000,000 lbs.
it was

and

1805

one
exportedfrom these islands. From 1827
principal
the emancipation
of the EnglishWest
periodpreceding

itis the
1831, the

to

reduced to
India slaves,tlie exportsof sugar from these colonies were
and
from Jamaica
of
annual
o
?'?!ea/7//one-//u'r(/,
lbs.,
an
448,605,520
average
'i;
re than oncormo
alone,from 1829 to 1833, to 152,561,800 \hs.,
the
of the slave
after
ihird. This was
prohibition
twenty-five
years
trade,when ample time to show its eflects had elapsed. 'J'he act of
dom
was
passedin 1833, took effect in 1834, and the freeemancipation
in
perfected
was
emancipation

of the slaves

effect of

The

from

these colonies

"

or
Vos.,X

313,506,112
Jamaica

was

itselfbut 67,539,200

in 1007.
The firstdirect

stillfarther reduction of the

the whole

exports, in

1848,

ports
ex-

beingonly

-halfless than in 1807, and

less than
lbs.,or nearlythreefourths

than

more

1838.

one

of the French, in reference to African freedom,

the proclamation
of General Le Clerc,"in 1802, proclaiming
was
without regard
and
to
liberty equality all the inhabitants of Ilayti,
The
color.
to
exports of sugar from that island in 1700, were

163,318,810

by

the

act

lbs. II

Its

revolution,and

was
prosperity

at

at

greatlyimpaired

once

present its exports of sugar

almost

are

nothing.
Had

reduction of the

of sugar, coffee,
quent
or cotton, consequantity
of
the
slave
trade
and
the
suppression
emancipation
upon
can
the slaves,been the only effectsof these efforts to benefit the Afria

the

of

the world

would have submitted to the sacrificewithout a

because tliepresent cheapand abundant
murmur,
suppliesof these
far
articleswould have
been
differentfrom
unknown.
But
tlie results
race,

were
anticipated,

welfare

of

the consequences
people. AVe

the African

of these
shall

measures

proceedto

upon
trace

the

them.

the slave trade,did

England and the United States,in prohil)itin"i:
the
but obey
dictates of u moral
power emanating from a philanIt
sentiment.
was
act demanded
an
Ihropicpublic
by the Christian
tiiese
of
comitries. But in the planof its execution, we
principle
have lamentable evidence of the limited wisdom
of man
and foresight
with evils of great magnitude.
in grappling
In 1808, when the slave trade was
by Englandand the
prohibited
United Slates,Africa was
losing85,000 of her population
annually
the
slave
trade.
this
number
Of
19 per cent,
by
perishedin liie
middle passage, making available,to the slave purciiasers,
77,000
""

slaves.

But the disconliiinance of the slave trade,i)ythese two powers,

diminished the evil soughtto be destroyed.From
by no means
that day the export of slaves from Africaincrcasfd,and from 1810
lo 1815, she was
robbed yearlyof 93,000 of her population;
and
"Sou

present I'.irt,
paiji-s IIG and 1."}.'}.
Tart, p. IK).
fSoe prcNi-iit
} II).
^Ih. p.

111.

||Ih. p. 114.

Present

Rehuions

of Free

Lulor

to

Slave Labor.

139

annually. Of the latter,25 per

in the "middle
cent, perished
passage,"so that out of 100,000 torn
from Africa,but 79,400 reached the planters,
or
only 2,400 tnore
but 85,000
than theyhad obtained when the exportsfrom Africa were
the
slaves
from
With
the exceptionof 1830
of
to
1835,
exports
Africa continued
to increase until the close of
1839, when
they
reached the appalling
number of 135,800 a year, with a continued loss
of 25 per cent, of the number in their transportation.
'I'he following
tables,
preparedby a select committee of the House
tion
of Commons,
showing the state of the African slave trade with relathe
clear
of
for
the
last
view
to America,
sixtyyears, convey a
state of this trafficduringthat period.*
fiom

1815

Number

to

1819

of Slaves

Number

of

100,000

computedto have been Exportedand Importedwesticardfrom

Africa,
from 1788 to 1840.

q/"Slaves computedto have been annuallyExported and Imported

westward from Africa,
from 1840 to 1848.
Average casualties
during the voyage.

Am'nt
of

of

slaves

slaves

import'd.

expt'd.

1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1647

Total
amount

48 086

64,114
45,097
28,400
55,062

33,823
21,300
41,297
40,577

54,102

27,569

36,758
76,117
84,356

57,088
68,267
*

Westminster

Review, 1850,p. 263.

1-10

Relations

Present

But

wliy this disastrous

and the
The
trade?

United

to

Slave Labor.

defeat of tliebenevolent

easilyanswered.

British West

the

Labor

States, in tlieir eflbrts

questionis

exports from

of Free

to

The

of Engdesigns
land

suppress the slave

diminution of tlie
than

Indies, being more

one-half,

equaled a loss of 420,000 of her former 800,000 slaves. France

had lost thrce-ftfths*
of sugar and
of her annual colonial supplies
in the emancipation,
of her 480,000
or death by war,
products,
of
The
lbs.
163,300,000"
Hayti.t
sugar lostbytliese events,
had 10 be supplied
in her remaining
to France
by increased production
of labor, equalcolonies. This requiredan additional amount
ing
what
had been rendered unavailable in Hayti,or 480,000 men
;
and this number, added to England'sequivalentloss of 420,000,
making in all 900,000 slaves,had to be jirocured
from Africa,and
be
renewed every seven
to
years."
the
of
Following example France, Spain and Portugal
immediately
commenced
in Cuba
and Brazil,by a
their cultivation,
extending
vigorousprosecutionof the slave trade. They were
encouragedin
the execution of this design,
in the openingmarkets
created for their
the
and
the
of
French colonies.
productsby
English
diminishing
exports
The withdrawal of the Englishand American
slave merchants
from the African coast, removed
all rivalry,
except tliatof France ;
and in a littleover
slave
thirty
productsincreased nearly
grown
years,
three-fourths above what
they had been when the slave trade was
pruliibited.il
'J'hese facts being stated,it is easilyseen
why the slave trade
should have increased with such rapidity,
and to such an amazing
For each slave emancipated
extent.
by England and France, wlio
oilier

slaves in

refused

blame

to labor

he had done

as

him, but which, it was

to

his

up

the loss to

another
benefactor,}

while

which
slave,(for

he would
predicted,

had

to

be

obtained

do

out

no

of

from Africa

man

will

gratitude
to

make

commerce.

But

in addition to the diminished

supply of tropical
products,
the
of
slave
trade
the
llie
and
by
prohibition
tion
emancipaof the slaves in the West Indies,
there has been a vastly
increased

occasioned

of the commodities
consumptionof some
upon which slave labor
has been employed; and, as before remarked, all this rapidly
increasing
had to be supplied
demand
slave
labor.
Hence, the enormous
by
increase of the slave trade,notwiUistanding
the ellbrts made
for its

suppression.
But

where

was

the

error,

in the

legislation
by England,on

this

It was
in this : She should,before takingany action herself,
obtained llie consent
of tlieother European powers,
to unite

subject?
have

illdisallowing
the slave trade to their
the
of

of
subjects.At that day some
slave
now
labor,were
j)rofitab!y
employing
tively
comparadesirous
to commerce.
more
unimportant
Beople,then,were
evils
the
from
of
than
escaping
slavery
they are at present,and
articles

so

Prn^pnt P.nrt,p. 111.

+lb.
}Ib. p. 118.
fur McQueen's statement
IISec J'art Fir.-l,ji. -l',',
"

"Ib. p. 114.
of this fact.

Present

Relations

efficientmeasures

for

of Free

Labor

to Slave Labor.

emancipationcould

have

been

more

141

easily-

executed.
done at a moment
was
England'sfirst act of philanthropy
her mamifaduring operations
were
rapidlygrowing up into

But
when

that could
greatnational interests,
and

the ultimate

importanceof

While, therefore,
on
of

cause

and

of

the

be checked

which

could not

hand, she

one

humanity,and

not

of
tninishing
supplies

on

dispensedwith,

then be foreseen.

afterward

was

urgingtlie abandonment
other nations

slavery,upon

or

the

pleadingthe

of the

slave trade
diother, her own

and increasingcotton
tropicalproducts,
and
at home
consumption,were creating,

and
manufactures

sugar
demand
which plied
increasing
for slave labor products,
supthe chief aliment that sustained the foreignslave trade and
slave labor cultivation. And even
when Great Britain parforeign
tially
succeeded, by bonus* or by treaty,in gainingover a nation to

abroad, that

her

alas ! there

measures,

such

was

not

that virtuous

public sentiment,

existed in England and the United Slates,to act over

that nation,and to encourage
in the execuor impelit onward
tion
had

as

upon

of its noble and humane

An

outline of British

commodities
tropical
at home
legislation

engagements.

in reference
legislation,

to her

markets,

will show

to

the admission

how

of
her
effectually

defeated

abroad.
negotiation
monopoly of
enjoyeda practical
foreignsugar was 63 s. per cwt.,
East
her
the
India
of
and Mauritius,
on
growth
possessions
sugar
37 s. per cwt., and on that of her West India Colonies,only27 s. per
cwt.t In 1844 the first inroad was
made, the act takingeffect in
November
of that year, by which
foreignfree labor sugar was
This
terminated
the monopoly which
act
admitted at a lower duty."

1844, the British colonies

Up
the British markets.
The
duty on
to

the British colonies had in the markets

of the mother

country, and

allowed the introduction of the free labor sugars of Java and Manilla
for consumptionin England;while Holland and Spaincompensated
themselves

for the

of their usual supplies

thus diverted to a
Cuba
for
to
and
Brazil
a sufficientquansending
tity

amount

market, by
profitable
of their cheaperslave labor sugar to make
"
up the deficiency.
which
In 1845, a general
reduction of the sugar duties was
made,
slave
reduced the protection
foreign
against
grown
sugars one-half,
final
and in 1846, the
all foreign
act was
passed,
admitting
sugars on
This
made
act
terms.
a
reduction,
during
progressive
advantageous
when
those
three years, of the duties on foreign
sugar, until in 1849,
and colonial were
to become
on foreign
equal to each other. ||In 1848
for three
however,another act was passedby Parliament, postponing,
and coloof. the duties to be levied on foreign
years, the equalization
paid to Portugal,in 1815, to conclude a treaty to abandon
the same
near
time, by a similar treaty with Spain,she
received from
England $2,000,000,and afterward evaded her engagement.
Ed. Rev., July 18.SG.
Economist, 1850, p. 85.
Rev. 1850, p. 276.
t London
t Westminster
||Blackwood's Mag. 184, p. 5.
" See Part first,p. 41.
*

bonus

llie slave

was

trade,and

"

Present Relations

11-

of Free

Labor

to

Slave Labor.

to the
a slight
thus, seemingly,affording
protection
the
But the difference in duties,owing to
colonies until 1854.
ner
manand the greater cheapnessof
in which the scale is arranged,
makes the law afford onlya nominal protecslave-labor cultivation,
tion
eign
The
and be of little practical
value.
duties,per cwt., on for-

nial sugars, and

and colonial sugars, stand

and will be equalon allkinds in

as

July,1854.t

WHITE

0
0 14
Foreign 0 19 10

0 12 10
0 18
1

0 IG
Foreign14

0
8

0 14
1 2

0
Foreiffu 0

G
4

British

CLAYED.

8
0 16 4

11

8
8

2
9

10

0 11 e
0 15 2

0 11 8
0 14 0

0 11
0 11

REFINED.

WHITE

British

follows since the last enactment,

0 13 4
0 8
1

13 4
0 19 4

0 13 4
0 17 4

9
1 0 3
0 4 10

3 9
4 6

13 4
0 13 4

MOLASSES.

British

4
6

3 9
5 3

3 9
3 9

off in the exports of the British AVest India

falling
and the impossicolonies,which had taken placeafter emancipation,
bility
the
of her East India possessions
leftthe
supplying deficiency,
The

immense

of Great Britain no other alternative but a reduction of

and the admission of slave fcrown si/2;ar. A strugduties,
gle
to stimulate West
India industryhad been continued tliiitecn
the Englisli
people
years, from 18:^3 to 1840, resulting
only in taxing
tlie
of
than
duties,
more
consumers
1/1/
protective
$150,0()0,000|

government
tiie sugar

other countries
had

to

had

of
paidfor an equalquantity

sugar, and the effort

be aljandoned.

For many years her West India colonics had supplied

to England
than
home
for
was
consumption,allowingthe
sugar
necessary
into otlier
to force off that of her East India possessions
government
the cwt. in favor of her
markets, by a differentialduty of 10 shilliugs
West Indies. But in 184(i,her own
consumptionof sugar was 609,more

and the total exports of all her West India colonies only
781,7ti0 lbs.,"
ti77,ti52,400lbs.,11and with that of the East Indies and Mauritius
aikled,but .'J01,0G1,904lbs.,fan amount, even if Enijlandreceived it
all,not sufficient for her home consumptionby 108,1 19,850 lbs.
By tiiisresult the whole fieldof the foreignnv.xxkcA^,
formerlysupplied
zcith
The

En'j^lish
stif^ar,was
given to
im|)ulse

of ibe slave

left open for that of slave labor

the effortsof other nations,
in the

trade,when

United .Slates,
received

no

abandoned
by
check, as is shown
it

Rev. 1850,p. 276.

+ Westminster
llev. 1850. p. Ii75.
} Westminster
III'rtbcntPart, p. H.'l.

was

products.
tion
prosecu-

England and the

by tlie foregoing

" Present Part, p. 129.

Part, p. 130.

? Present

Present Relations

of Free

JAibor

to

1-43

Slave Labor.

of sugar from 445. (Sd.

until 1830, when a reduction of the price
table,*
diminished the export of slaves from Africa 37
the cwt. to 24s, 8;^/.,
lasted only duringthe time that the
But this depression
priceof sugar continued at that reduced rate. In 1836, sugar again
to 29s. 3t?. tiie cwt., and gave an
rose
impetusto the slave trade that
increased the export of slaves from Africa 73 per cent., or to 135,800

per

cent.

from that tillthe close of 1839.t

per annum
But 1840 constitutes an epoch in the history
of the slave trade,
that
the
first
successful
check
was
because, during
givento it,
year,
that period
and the hope created that it could be annihilated. From
results
tlie
be
in
will
found
the
until 1847,
mentary
Parliavarying
foregoing
tahles. By the first table it wall be seen, that the African
from 1835 to 1839, when
slave trade had readied its maximum
the

denly
135,800,and that in 1840 it was sudaverage annual exports were
reduced to 64,114.
This
reduction was
effected throughthe unwearying efforts of
in
stimulated,
England,

great measure,

considerations referred
may,

by

it is

believed,
by

first Lecture.

Be

the

mercial
com-

this as it
and 1841,

the authorities of Brazil,in 1840

influence,
to
attempt
suppress the slave trade,and the effect was

her

the

made

to in our

General Espartero
beingin power in Spain,also acted
in
the
execution
of
the conditions of the treatywith
laith
good
When
England,and appointedGeneral Valdez, Governor of Cuba.
Valdez entered upon iiisduties,the importsof slaves into Cuba were
first year of his government reduced
about 14,000 annually. The
the imports8,000; and in 1842, the last year, the number
imported

immediate.!
in

Politicalchangesoccurring,
the

plansof these
for
demand
abandoned,
soon
increasing
governmeiils were
which was
after created,by their admisslave grown products,
sion
soon
into the Englishmarkets, gave renewed
to that traffic,
activity
witiiin
i
n
it
trifle
o
f
to
what
from
1798
a
was
to
1847,
it,
increasing
1810, and in 1848 and 1849, it is believed,to an extent nearlyequal
to what it has been at any former period.
||
With
these facts before us, a true conception
be formed of the
can
only 3,100 men."

was

and the

past and presentcondition

of the slave trade.

in her exclusion
It is evident tiiatif England could have persisted
from
her
and
could
of slave grown
have rejected
markets,
products
would have been replaced
such free labor products
in other maras
kets
that a death-blow
origin,
would
have been givento the slave trade,and, in its suppression,
to
the slavery
of Cuba and Brazil. But, unfortunately,
at the moment
duties at home,
abroad,combined \\\\h protective
\\\\e\\ne2;otiation
had enabled England to reduce the exports of slaves from Africa,in
1845, to 30,758, and the importsinto Brazil to 22,700 ; the clamor
in England,for a full supplyof sugar, forced the government, first

bv

an

of
equivalent

those of slave labor

See table,
f London Times, 1849.
present part,p. 135.
1844.
of
Sir
R.
British
Peel
in
Parliament,
% Speech
" Ibid.
zil
11Westminster Review, 1S50, p. 265, states that tlie importsof slaves into Bra1848 were
than at any former period.
m
a largernunilwr
72,t)()0,

Present Relations

lit

of Free

Labor and Slave Labor.

aelinitfree labor sugar, and next, tliroiigli

the predominance
of
slave labor sugar also. These acts at once
free-trade
principles,
market
such importance
of
a
to countries employinsif
slave
opened up
to

labor,that

an

lalmirihost!
and

irresistible
impetuswas

givento the slave trade,stimuthroughevery treatystipulation,

physicalforce that can be arrayedagainst

in it to
ensiaged

l)iddefiance

to all

the

break

tliem.
It was

the advancing
demand
for slave grown products,
created by
before staled,that made it impossil)le
the
lor
governments
of Spain and Brazil to act in good faith in the suppression
of the slave
trade. Governments cannot
of
the
ment
publicsentigo much in advance
of tlieirpeople,
can
nor
tiiey
longremain much behind it. The
the

causes

of England and
positions

the United States,on the slave trade,were

the result of the correct
moral sentiment existing
among their people.
the
But
peopleof Spain and Brazil,governedonly by commercial
and not by motives of philanthropy
considerations,
or the principles
of

the
looked only to the profits
to be made
equity,
by continuing
slave trade,and cared nothingfor the amount
of human woe
induced,
if they could but amass
fortunes to themselves.
These governments,
therefore could not resist the tide of publicsentiment; and their
Hood of misery has
policybeiug changed,a rapidly-increasing

continued

after wave, until humanity shudders at

roll on, wave
the dark and disuial delugecontinually
in upon the
beholding
dashing
to

of our continent.
portion
of the
measures
adoptedfor the suppression
legislative
of
have
tended
increase
and
to
slave trade and the al)olition slavery,
i
s
extend the evils they were
not
to
an
designed destroy,
opinionof
belief in England. The presbut one of very general
recent
origin,
ent
demonstrate
first
the
facts
and
effort
the
to
is,perhaps,
classify
tended to this
the proposition.
But that British legislation
directly
of
the
gent
intellihas
been
most
result,
frequenUyasserted,by many
than this,it was
; and more
Englishmen,with greatpositiveness
understood
who
human
with
by men
predicted, equal positiveness,
tliat their meathe movement,
better than those controling
sures
nature
the
have
followed.
In
results
which
would certainly
produce
proofof tliiswe need only quote a (c\v paragraphs.The firstis one
that would
ol' the consequences
follow the
embracingpredictions
of the course
of Icuislalion
proposed It will be found in
aiio[)lion
shores

of the southern

'I'hatthe

Review,

the Westminster

181'J.

abolish slaveryand the slave trade

We
cannot
clear ourselves of them ; and we
may clear ourselves
"

"

we

can

only

of them, saying
them.
It
is
not
in
to
a
strenijthen
are
we
them,
alxdishing
way
Indies
the
Cuba.
sliifttheui
West
from
them to
to
By
abolishing
ourselves of
way of ridding
valualtleand tiieslave trade more

our

t-t

We
the

we
slavery,

are

and
prolitable,

making slaves more

the interincreasing

slaves.
and selling,
and keepinij
in l)nvinLr,
in
millions
and
millions
shall j)ay :"!l(IU,(M)l),()()0,
l)esi(les,
on
for confirming
of sUL'^ar and loss of capital
slaveryand the

of

all other natimis

price

slave

trade.

To

expect other

nations

to

follow

our

examplo by

Present Relations

making it their interest

not

abolish slavery
is to mnke
dealer and slaveholder."
The
and

of Free

to

do it,
is not very wise.

to

145

Slave Labor.
The

way

to

it contrary to the interest of the slave-

are
remainingparagraphs

from

Labor

of our
confirmatory

proposition,

entitledto greatrespect.
*' Fifteen
had done with the slave trade
we
years ago we thought
and slavery. But these odious subjects
back to us.
The
come
dark spectersare not laid. One hundred and fortymillions is the
estimate of the sum
of money
Hundreds
them.
of
spent to destroy
thousands of committees, pubhc speeches,sermons,
associations,
prayers, "c,, "c., ";c.,have all been used as exorcisms to l:iythe
to the level
men
specters of the bondageand the trafficwhich degrade
of domestic animals.
have
Our
been
deprivedof
poorer people
comforts which would have sweetened, literally
and figuratively,
their
the
with
because
would
deal
and
we
existence,
heroically
slavery
slave trade. The chains of the negro have longbeen broken in marble.
The fame of many
been
renowned
have
won
names
by feats
of eloquenceand zeal in this sacred cause.
We
celebrated many
victoriesi"ver the iniquity.But lo ! slaveryand the slave trade are
horrific than ever.
On this subject,
strongerthan ever, and more
blunders.
has
done
noble
a
nd
committed
two
two
England
things,
The nobleness has been ethical,
and the blunders have been economical.
of the evils. Christian ethics
Narrowness has been the source
had highlycultivated the consciences of the abolitionists,
but they
of
economical
science."*
were
ignorant
are

sources

ment,
After referring
to the modifications of die sugar duties,by Parliaand the scarcity
of the supplies
of sugar in the French
kets
marconsequent
says
"

upon

in Hayti,Blackwood's Magazine
emancipation

To

crisisin
againstthe evidently
approaching
provide

the

supply

harbors to
have thrown
of sugar in the British market, we
open our
of
and
from the
frrmi
the
globe;
slave-groivn
sugar
every quarter
rapiddecline in the West India Islands,even before this last coup-deof free-trade principles
to
given them by the application
grace was
it is painfully
evident that a result precisely
similar (to
their produce,
is about to take placein the British colonies.
what occnred in Hayti.)
has recoiled upon
And it is litdeconsolation to find that this injustice
the heads of the nation which

it,and
perpetrated
the

that the
West

decline

in

India islands

of British manufactures
the consumption
by
have inflicted on them.
is becomingproportioned
to the ruin we
"But most of all has this concatenation of fanaticism,
infatuation,
benefit
for
the
whose
and injustice
t
o
race,
provedpernicious
negro
been
for
it
have
all
would
undertaken.
the chauijeswere
Happy
been abolished;and they
them if the British slave trade had never
in Liverpool
had crossed the Atlantic chiefly
or Glasgow slave-ships,
and been brought
India Islands ! For then the
to the British West
"

Westminster

10

Revie-.v.Oct. 1849.

t January, 181S,p. G, 7.

Present Relations

Ii6

slave trade
been

to
sul)jert

was

of Free

But

now

have

we

to Slave

Labor.

and regulationsmifrht liave

direction,

our

adoptedto placeit upon

victims.

Labor

the best
thrown

for iisunhappy
fooiinti'
pos.-ihle
hands of the
into
the
entirely

it

whom
have no sort of conlrdl,
over
we
Spaniardsand Portuguese,
who exercise it in so frightful
that
the heart alisolutcly
a
manner
t-ickens at the thoughtof the amount
of human
at the coat
sulTering
which
have
reduced
the
a pound.
we
of
j)rice
of sii^ur to f^i.rpnire
with
the
and
Enali-sh
it,
Compared
Englishslave-ships
slaverywere
an
advocate,
earthly
paradise. Mr. Buxton, tin; great anti-slavery
and

number
of blacks who
a(hnitted,
now
some
years ago, that tiie
when
the Atlantic,is double ivhai it teas
Wilherforce and
cross
tering
("larkson firstbegan their benevolent labors."*
Now, under the fos"

be expected
influence of free-trade in sugar, it may reasonal)ly
the
few
the
whole
a
ivhole,or nearly
years,
sugar consumed
by Europe,will be raised by the slave colonies, and wrung by the
lash from the most
wretched
speciesof slaves those of Cuba and
that in

"

Brazil !
what

it

trade,to supply them, will be

the slave

Moreover,

in 1789, when the movement

began! Thus, by the combined
was

frijile

in favor of the negro population

effects of fanaticism, ignorance,

and
presumption,

free trade,we
shall have succeeded,by the
of this ccniury, in totally
our
own
destroying
sugar colonies;
national de!)t ; anniliilating
.'uldingf,
to no purpose, !?"
to our
100, ()()(",()()()
mains
doof 8050,000,000
in our
to the amount
own
(coloni;d)
j)ropL'rty
slave possessions
; doubliuirthe produceof lorcign
; cuttingofT
middle

market

of 817,500,000

liieslave trade in extent,

year

for

manid'actures

our

; and

tripling

and quadrupling
it in horror, throughout
the

globe."
more
fullythe eflectsof these measures.t
specifies
"The
impulse which the government act of 1846 has given to the
slave trade in every part of the world, is somethingperfecdyenormous

Another

writer

effects will be best understood

; but its mischievous and inhuman
Prior
ascertained
facts.
reference
to 1816, the trallicin
to
by
between
the African coast
.'"laves
and the Spanishcolonies had been
almost disappeared.The
in
sion
exclufact
and
had
graduallydeclining,
a

of slave-srrown sui^ars
the Cuban

into
proprietors

had nearlyforced
market
home
our
differentsystem, and arrangements were

from
a

in that C("lonv for the

pi'iuling

liord John

time

Russell

lash,and all was

risen

(inthe

came

the slaves,justat the

in favor of the

chain and

the

'I'he value of field negroes in C'ulia had

18f0
^^00
to 1818) from
of the two
years, from

chantred.

course

of
emancipation
forward

"

dollars each, a pricethat would speedily

bringa supply from
We
will not, forsooth,permitforeignnations to trailic
(he coast."
ing
in slaves,and yet we give them the monopoly of our
market, knowolio

to

"

all the while

for

did

we

"

that iipon that

alone
importation

cheap supply cheap su^ar

"

oeslroy that market

liiixtuii on

llu- Slave

t lUackwooii'B

means

in Jamaica

which

trmle, p. 172.

Mugazine,Feb. 1818,p. 235, 23G

we

are

dependant
Why

cheapslaves.^'
we

so

"

sieze
e.igerly

in

Present

Relations

of Free Labor

to

Slave Labor.

Brazil?"

"Great
the
Britain,after forcing'
in
the
aiid
solemn manner
most
colonies,

147

lier
EmancipationAct oiin a voice
announcing,

of

thunder,her future determined opposition

to the existence of the
took
which made her the customer
slaves,at once
a course
of loss scrupulous
and the largest
countries,
encourager of tiiatodious
tratlicin the world, thus ruining
her own
colonies."
irartlcin

Quotations of similar

of opinionmight be multiplied
expressions
but enough have been given. It may be added,however,
indefii'.ilely,
that the North
British Review, in a careful digestof the evidence
contained in the six Reportson the Slave Trade
and Slavery,
made

Parliament,witiiin

to

tlie last two

years, is led to this conclusion

That

have not merely failed to check

England'scoersive measures
the supplyof slaves to Brazil,but that,on the other hand, theyhave
had the effect of greatlyaggravating
the horrors of the middle
and
the
the
endured
sufferings
by
passage,
negroes in the barracoons
the const
of Africa,as well as very materially
the
on
prejudicing
interestsof British merchants
that
to
trading
country. This failure
of the coercive policyfor the suppression
of the slave trade,the
Reviewers contend,"results from its unsoundness in principle."
IV.

That

the

governments named,

the
call
labor,except by
ing into active service,on an extensive scale, the free labor of
countries not at present producing
the comiiiodilies upon which
slave labor is employed.
of
necessity

consumingthe

In the discussion of

countries,where

our

cannot

hope to

escape from

productsof slave

firstproposition,
we
provedthat the

has been
slavery

abolished,have failed to

tropical

furnish to

since

of products
amount
an
equalto what
emancipation,
of the other prosome
theyhad previously
supplied.In discussing
positions,
it appearedthat the whole
free labor exports from the
Asiatic portion
of the Eastern Hemisphere,added
to those of tiie
Western, had fallen far short of supplyingthe demands
of Europe
It also appearedthat to this cause
and America.
was
principally
due the vast increase of the slave trade duringthe present century.
it will be necessary to show,
To sustain our fourth proposition,

commerce,

that the free labor

as

to

make

it

to which

we

have

referred,cannot

be

so

stimulated

to competeivUh, and displace,

sufliciently
productive

the fruits of slave labor in the markets

of the world.
When
character of the population
the non-progresaive
of Pajran
countries is considered,but littleaid will be expectedfrom the Asiatic
of the Eastern Hemisphere,*
in efforts to make
free labor
portion
compete
this

with

slave

subject,
may,

cultivation. The
labor,in tropical
be confined to the Western
therefore,

into
inquiries

Ilemispiiere.

To understand the relations which the free labor and the slave labor,
of this hemisphere,bear to each other,and the capability
of the first
to

it is necessary
compete with the last,

the number

of persons of the
"Present

one

to state

the

class bear to

Part,p.

121.

which
pro[)ortion

those of the other.

Relations

Present

1 18

of Free

Labor

to Slave

Labor.

of the Englishand French West

popiilnlioii
from shivery,
has heeii already
India Oolonii'S,
staled,*
iMnanoipaied
and comprehendsnearlythe whuh' of tlie I'reehil)oreinploscd
in the
have
cuhivaliun of the commodities
heeii considering.
Esiimawe
of
the
since
the
increase
o
f
at
ting
popnhition Hayti,
emaiu^ipation,
TIic

of tlic

amount

per cent., and

40

tliat of the

Enalish coh)nies

at 20

per

cent., will

'J'othis must
of 1,400,000.
he added
a present popnhition
the persons emancipiledby France, in 1818, making the total free
about 1,057,000
labor forces,within the limits under considiTation,

give them

Ajiainst this free

persons.
of slaves : t
number

there
poj)ulaiion

is

arrayediJie following

South American
Republics,
African Settlements,

3,252.000
3,250,000
900,000
85,000
140,000
30,000

Total slave
Free labor

7,G57,000
1 ,657,000

United States,

Brazil,
Colonies,
Pp-iiiisli
Dutch

Colonies,

Excess

population,
do.

of slave

above stated,

6,000,000

population

of slaves in the United Slates,about 1,000,000 are

and sugar.
in Slates which do not producecotton
Deductingihise,
slaves
will leave 6,6.57.000
1,657,000 free persons, or
arrayedagainst
the number

Of

5,000,000

more

freemen.

slaves than

with unequivocaldistinctness,that the free

testify,
figures
above
named, cannot be made to compete with the slave
population,
cultivation.
In addition to the immense
disin tropical
population,
"will
it
moment's
consideration
make
of
a
numbers,
evident,
jiarity
These

that,even
the

were

their luimbers

would
placed,

calledfree,
are
people,

stimulate tliem
labor would be

to

such

equal,the

degree

of

circumstances

under

which

it impossihle
to

stillmake

that their voluntary

industry,
the compuhonj labor of the

with
equallyproductive

.slaves.

will show, that this is not an exaggerated

A very hrief examination
In referring
view of the condition of the peopleunder consideration.

Hayti,we need onlydirect

and to our
index of its industry,
to

an

of its social and

months

moral condition.

of their first year

of

attention to
second
The

precedingtabletas

for
lecture!!

other French

correct

view

colonies,in nine

freedom, have diminished

their exports

of sugar, nearly
72,000,000 1I)S."
he said, have a free popu'i'lieBritish West Indies, it may safely
lation
lie made to compete with even
whose
cannot
an
equal
industry
of slave labor. In addition to the extensive array of facts
amount
Pres.-nt Part, p. 112.
'ri-Mtli
+
Society. We add
Rrport (if the British and Foreipn Anti-Slavery
fi"rTi-xas only 22,000, und estimate the other States up to 1850, at 3 per cent,
sinco Itt'lO. But Texas lias at k'a.st40,000.
annum,
"

per

; Page 1 1

IIPages 42, 43.

" Present Part,p-

115.

ofFree

Present Relations

Labor

vvillimuch
supplieti

by

of
one
Bit,relow,

Mr.

from

importantinformation

tlieeditors of the New

York

Evening

g-entlemanh:is recentlyvisited Jamaica, and made

This

He

of its condition.

examination

maica,
Ja-

Anti-Slavery
paper.

leadinir

Post, a

and

new

149

Labor

have recoiUly
the public
lectures,

submitteilin tliepresentami former

lieeu

to Slave

as
representsindustry

careful

at the

lowest

be more
tendencies of the i^^landcannot
ebb ; and that the downward
estimate is put upon labor,and
rapidthan at present. A deg'rading

The

blacks,
upon
that
if
i
nfer
of
gentlemen
logic,
sequence
negro
never
work, they liave only to abstain from work to be gentlemen."
he says, one
looks and listens in vain for
In the cityof Kingston,
white

with

"

is

man

never

at

seen

the

work

estates.

the average

the noise of carts

and the busde

of

busy men
doing anything; while

one

no

to be

seems

in

of the populathe mass

tion
hurry; l)Ul few are
is
there any present
about in idleness and rags.
Nor
are
lounging
there
habits
will
be
abandoned
thai
these
of
indolence
; because
iiope
dustry
tlie majority
of the peopleto inis al)sohit(dy
to stimulate
uotliing

and

to

etlbris for intellectualand

moral

The
of

advancement.

the lands under cultivation is held hy owners

is extended to the people
but littleenconrauement
and
estates,
this policywould draw off the lalior
to cultivate small tracts, because
from the sugar estates.
The
of voters is fixed
property qualification

greater

portionof

immense

so

highas

to

exclude the

llie government of the

control

1G,U00

are

of the

peoplefrom

in the enactment

in
any participation
of tlielaws tlut are to

in Jamaica, of
population

white, the average

vote

of the

400, OUO, of whom

exceeded
never

island hns

control is in London, and the members

legislative
colonial legislature
shadows, destitute of the vital
are
mere

:s,Oi)0. The
of the

island,or

Out of

them.

mass

center

of

The
of the governor, who
fiinciionsof legislators.
veto power
to control all
by the Queen, enables him practically
The

is appointed

tion.
legisla-

to make

required
property qualification

enormous

man

in the legislature,
excludes all but the landholders
to a seat
eligible
Amiii ihat body. By this arrangement all the energies
of legislation
exerted tn promote the growthand sale of sugar and rum.
In adare
moderate
(liti"mto other depressing
of
influences,
means,
voung men
of
reach
the
the
because
mine
cannot
i"r who
are
law,
profession
poor,
studies
the
have
their
in
such
bar
at
can
as
practice
pursued
except
there.
So liitledo those who
conirol
and been adiiiitteil
Ciiiiluid,
that
human
the principles
of
action,
psiMicaffairs,
though
com|)relien(l
Iwhoxev
25
a
are
to
cents
\S^
boardinghimself,)
only
day,(the
w:iges
tlie planters
all
revival
Such

imaginethat a reduction of wages

of ;igricultural
prosperity.
these
the disadvantages
under which
ar(^

is essential

poor,

lo

the

oppressed

ifiicans labor in the West

Indies,and such the uiter hopelessness

ol'theii beingable to make much
progress, that,next to their bnthren
yet in slavery,
theydemand, and should receive,the sympathiesof
the christi;in vvoilJ.

difficultto convince the world, that such uttei

has occurred in Jamaica, could have been producedby any

It would

ruin,as

have

hern

150

Jielationsof Frcs Lobar

Present
of

course

jectthat
"Since
and

000

than

more

one

hundred

30,000 laborers,and

been

ahan-

over
period,

same

abandoned

of cultivation

and

over

five hundred
their works

of
200,000 acres more
over
30,000 men."
in
sold for $5,000.
f
or
$90,000,
1845,
formerlyselling

in 1832

estate

Another,

threw

This

up.

land,which
An

fiftv have

25,600,000 lbs. of sugar, and

yieldedover

puncheonsof rum.
During the
have also been
collee plantations

broken

and

broken up.
This has thrown out of ciiliivationover 200,of rich land, which, in 1832, gave employment to about

acres

0,000

Slave Labor.

But Mr. Riijelowreveals facts

legislation.
upon this sub
are
trulyastounding.He says:
1832, out of the six hundred and fifty-throe
sugar estates

then in cultivation
doned

to

which

out

over

requiredthe labor of
cost

once

equal

an

has

sum,

for $7,500, and

been

offered

by

its

finding purchaser,
in Mr. Bigelow'sletters,
embraced
of
the
commercial
interests of the
a
showing generalprostration
island. That an over-crowding
of population
have no influence
can
in checkingthe prosperity
of Jamaica, is provedby the fact,that out
of her 4,000,000 acres
of land,all beingof the most fertilekind, not
have
been broughtunder cultivation,
over
or
500,000 acres
even
appropriated.
'i'he low state of civilization,
leaves the population
of the Britisn
West Indies with few wants.
It is asserted that the peopleof these
present

owners

multitude of such

islands

are

for the

most

three

or

day, so

enabled

cases

to

that

live in

the
no

comfort,and

the estates

acquirewealth,without,

of the

for more
than
planters,
7veek,and from fiveto ^even hours in the
stimulant to performan adequate
amount

part,laboring

they have

abandoned.

was

are

on

four days in

no

of labor.*

condition of things
to
puts it out of the power of the planters
than
"20
less
for
the
while
the
ton,
on
produce sugar
per
average,
cost in slave countries is only j"l2t per ton.
'i'his discloses the fact that the planters
of Cuba, employingslave
labor,can manufacture sugar for "8 the ton less than those of Jamaica
can
produceit by freelabor. As one of the immediate results of this
This

it was
things,
slave-grown
produceinto

condition of

asserted in 1848, that the great influx of

the Englishmarkets has, in the short space
of six months, reduced the value of sugar from "26
to "14
per ton;
circumstances
the
soil
and
under
of
cost
to us
while,
season,
ordinary
of

placingit in

the market

"

is not

less than "20

it is well, here, to explainwhy

sugar

allord

no

real

protection
to

it is that
the

|)er ton."!
the duties

Eni;lish West

on

India

fureign

planter.

the
slave sugars are all so much
better manufactured, which
to the refiner,
they
great conunand of labor enables them to do, tlial,
their
intrinsieallv
than
In
worth more
short, they prepare
arc
ours.
do
whereas
and
rate
cannot
we
we
so,
sugars,
pay duty at the same
"The

oil

an

articlewhich

contains

of
quantity

I'.l.ickuood'H.Mag.lH4ft.p.
227.
t ]51;ickwoocl'.s
Mag. ll;48,p. 230.
Jamaica.

niolasses.

So that,ifthe

t ll"-I'-2:i0.

"

Resolutions

of

meeting

at

St. DuviJ't,

Present Relations
duties

ofFree

there
equalized,
importation
offoreignsugar.
were

in

Havanna,
five

Labor

would

to Slave Labor,

be
virtually

The

sliilhngs
per

cwt.

refiners estimate

India free sugar,

belter in pointof color and

is,that these sugars

bojws

comparisonwith West

151

as

thf.

on

the value

of

from three

to

strength. The

refined or clayed.''''*
])artially
relation in which foreign
in the markets
sugars stand to colonial,
of England,takinginto account
the protective
will
be
duties,
of the cost of production
statement
of
seen
clearly
by the following
reason

are

The

each, with

the

duties

added, and

allowance

an

value of the Cuban

that of the
sugar over
1850
to July,1851 :
July,

periodfrom

British Muscovado
costs
Duty on do. per ton,
Total

Cuban

Englishcolonies,takingthe
"20

planters
per ton,

11

"31
"12 00s.
15 10

Muscovado, do. per ton,

Duty, per

ton,

Balance in favor Cuban

Add extra value of Cuban
Slave labor

for the extra

market,

in

cost

made

advantageover

free

00s.

27

10

3 lOs
4 00

planter,
sugar, "4

00s.
00

per ton,

labor,

"7

10s.

table of duties,on a preceding

page, it will be
of
relations
of
the
shall be
cost
seen
present
production
slave labor will have
maintained,when the duties become
equalized,
reference

By

to the

that if the

advantagein

an

of "12
cwt.

or

Duty

duty on

ton, and

of the
profits

stated,viz
Cost of

Englishmarket, if no changeoccurs

The

the ton.t
"10
the

the

same,

the

both

the extra

will be. in 1854, 10s. tlie

value of Cuban
sugar being the

slave labor sugar will be "12

the ton

free labor, per ton,

"20

Cost in market

to

00s.

10

do. per ton,

planter,

"30

".

"12 00s.
10 00

do.,

on

above

as

productionof

on

duties,

kinds

Cost of slave labor,do

Duty

in the

00s.

22
8

of
Surplusprofit

slave labor,
Extra value of do.,
Total

Who

of

excess

cannot

slaveholders

now

to slaveholder,
profit

that such

see

possess, may

00

"12

00
00s.
00
00s.

the Cuban and Brazili:;!:

enable them to banish free laliorsuirars

as
advantages

of the
Englishmarkets ! But to gaina clear understanding
of Cuba, Brazil,";c.,can proplanters
why the slaveholding
duce

from the
reason

than those of Jamaica, and other

free labor tropical
countries,it is necessary againto call attention to
to command
labor.
In the former
the diflerence in their ability
the United States,the planters
command
can
not including
countries,
sugar

at a

cost

so

much

lower

Blackwood's
Mag. 1848, p. 230.
for Muscovadoes
have been made
estimates
The
t
not included.
freights
*

only,and

the expense

of

152

tliclabor of

slave

of Free

Relations

Present

of
population

It must

only hGyTjOOO.""
under
compelled,

Labor

be

to

Slave Labor.

'i,
100,000, wliilc the latter luivc

noticed,also,that

ibis f-laYe population

liillday'swork

every day
to
crop time the labor is ofien extended
wliile
the
fiee
of
hours
Jam:iica"
men
":c.,ignociirhteen
rant,
per ilay;t
and discouraged,/;?/
laws, conleiw. tliemselves
i(iie(^iHtl
depressed,
is

week, and

in the

the

lash,to perlnrm a

that in

in iVum live to seven

putting
leisurely
only three or four days of the w^eek.l
We
nerd not i.dd anything
more
certainly
with

hours
in

in the

day,during

support of

ihe proposition,

under
lal/or,

present circumstances, caimct com] cie

and that,therefore,
chrit^tian
u-ith slave labor in tropical
cultivation,
that /ree

governments

cannot

from

escape

the

of confuming slave
necessity

extensive
labor products,
into active service,
on
an
except hy calling
tiie cumscale,the free lal)orof countries not at present producing
niodiiies upon which slave labor is employed.

V.

field where free labor can be made to

principal
with
of
slave labor, in the production
compete, successfully,
commodities.
exportable
tropical
Africa is the

That

it is demanded
To demonstrate the truth of this proposition
; First,
that
the
that it be shown
soil and climate of Africa are well adapted
of Sugar,(Jodee,and Cotton; and Second, that the
to tlicproduction
natives can be successfully
employed in their cultivation.
there is no longerany doubt an:ong
In relation to the firstpoint,
to tliat of Java or
equal,if not superior,
Coffee,
in
be
raised
and
is
Liberia,
can
Mocha,
easilycultivated to any
The
shrub bears fruit thirty
extent.
or
fortyyears, each producing
of
ten
two
pounds annually. Cotton, a superiorquality,
yielding
men.
intelligent

and thrives twelve or fourteen years

indigenous,
the
without renewing
uriance;
plant. Sugar Cane grows in unrivaled luxand, as there are no froststo he dreaded,can lie broughtto
mucii tireater perfection
than in our
Soutiiern States."
Other articles
of great value are raised in Lil)eria,
but it is uimecessarv
to specify
a

crops

year, is

Dr. J. W.
them, or to enlargethis branch of our
as
investigations;
Luiscnlxcl, late United States Agent,in Liberia,and Superintendent
of the

.Medical School of the Colony is publisliing

a series of
essays
live
six
Doctor
resided
The
or
subject.
upon
years in Africa,
and hatl an excellent opportunity for employing liis eminent talents
liie

examine

the l*roduciions,
tiie Climate, as well as
(icography,
the Diseases of tlic ISew Ivepulilic.
His essays enibr;ice all these
and
afford
in rehition to Liberia,for all
information,
topics,
ample

to

who
On
is

no

wish

the

to learn the facts.

the second

pointmuch

information has been

longerdoubted in Liberia,that
'I'he Colony numbtrs

available.
"

Present

rnrf, p. \W.

the labor of natives

about

150,000

can

to Liberia

it

be made

souls. |)

JNlany

t S.-oond Part. p. 92.

{ PrcMciit Part, p. 11(5.

U PreBidciit lluberls' message

and
collected,

July,1650
(j.\frican Il.'pository.
Dec, 1849.
Li'gislatiuv,

Present Relations

of Free

Labor

to

153

Slave Labor.

cf thpse natives are becoming industrious,

by the example of the
colonists,and ihe desire to possess the conifbrts of civilized life,
S(ime are parii:dly
educated, and one, a few ye;irs ngo, occupieda
in tlie

seal

Legislature.
Many of them liave married persons born
idcntiiied
with the
and
Stales,
therebybecome more
from
of ability,
the Republic. The colonists,
can
secure,

in the United
ciiizeus of

This is now
tlie natives,all the labor necessary, at very low icages.
from the United
well understood as to discourage
those emigrants,
so

States,who

desire to go

as

day laborers.

of Monrovia, fullyconfirms this

merchant
Ohio.
W.
H.
Utter to Mr.
a
Burnliam, of Zanesville,
it as the chief discouragement
lie mentions
to emigrants
dependent
the
b
ut
cans
for
that
of
adds,
a subsistence,
upon labor
many
poor Ameriin the colony are
alreadyturningtheir attention to farming,
which
"To
of character,
wealth,and
men
education,
pays well."
Mr.

J. Roye,

Ed.

statement, in

"

nothingcan be considei'ed beyond their reach, and no

enterprise,
too highto be attained." *
station,in the Republic,
At first view this seemsto the poor colored man;
disheartening
but

to

Liberia

discerningmen,
Mr.

depend alone
God.

Roye's

presents stronger claims

this

on

thingsimportantto
proves
1. That native labor can be had cheap. 2.
Europe and America.
That those emigrants
who engage in agriculture,
do well.
can
What
is most
to elevate and eimoble the poor emigrant,
important
the
of
his
to
is, forget
days
bondage,stand erect as a freeman, and
account.

upon

the

two

statement

of
strength

others

his

own

arm,

and the

of
blessing

To

stances
unmans
Cringing
placehim in circumwhich will force him to agricultural
or mechanical
pursuits,
is best calculated to create in his breast a feeling
of manly independence.
this is wiiat Colonizationists are determined
And, God willing,
to do for the free colored peopleof the United States.
to

him.

The desire to possess the commodities supplied

by the commerce
of civilized nations is evidently
much
strongerin the peopleof
where
the influence of the Colonies is but littlefelt,
Africa,even
in
of
than
those
any other barbarous
country. This desire has been
obstacle to its supgenerated
by the slave trade,and is the principal
pression.
cles
labor to ofler for the artiHaving no fruitsof agricultural
hunts
the
slave
made
of
s
laves
desire,
means
are
they
procuring
such
is the strength
this
to give in exchange. And
with which
desire for trafficwith foreigners
and
such
their
uuwillingoperates,
to be deprived
of it,that in the late purchaseof Gallinas,when
ne'ss
the clilefssold their territory
to President Roberts,they expressly
for the establishment of commerce
stipulated
upon a permanent basis.
the
knew
well
that
slave
trade
from that
to cease
was
Tliey
very
of
and, as an equivalent,
moment,
demanded, not oidya largesum
but
that
be
commissioners
should
appointed to
immediately
money,
the
in the country, (because
settle
wars
will now
wars
no
longerbe
"

This

to have been propheticluiifruage,

s?ems
as. since
It was
written, Mr.
has held a seat in the Legislature
of Liberia,
and been chosen Speakerof
tlie House of Representatives.
*

Roye

154

Present Relations
the

when
useful

taken
captives

Ivory,and

in Camwood,

of Free

Palm

Labor

cannot

be

Slave

to

and
sold,)

oil,will) tiie

Labor.
open

iliotrades

andalsc
inttriortribes;

settle among
as
them, as soon
convenient,persons
them in tlie arts ol" Husbandry."*
iiifr

to

of mslniclcapable

Bnt c:ui the native labor ol' Africa be made to compete with tlie
slave labor of other tropical
countries, and supplythe christian world
and cotton, it now
^vlth that immense
of coffee,
amount
sumes
consu^ar,
This

is the

widiont
great question. If the native be left,

his intellectualand moral

to develop
intelligence,
I'orcign
abroad, or of
powers, he nuist remain titledonly for a life of slavery
home.
the
of
be sujiBut
if
indolence
Lil)eria
at
Republic
savage
of industrious,
with a sufficient number
and moral
jilied
inlelhgenl,
extend
its
settlements
it
and
laws
its
enable
aioiuul
to
to
emigrants,
the coast, and into the interior,
a few years
only will elapsebefore
the natives,
under
the
influence
of
will expericivilization,
coming
ence
be supplied
such an increase of wants
as
can
industry.
by
only
occurred in the present settlements of Liberia will
What
has already
be awakened
far
of industry
follow in all new
as
ones, and a spirit
and as rapidly
as the colonization of the country shall be accomplished.
character nf tlio
We
have previously
shownt that the stereotyped
the aid of

Pa^an

of Eastern

nations

inhabitants to
and that such

then, should
be

we

this

to

answer

the

than already
exists,
greater degreeof industry
free labor cannot
compete witti slave labor. W hy,
the
that
native
labor of heathen Africa shoidii
exi)ect

and
available,

more

Asia, renders it diflicullto stimulate

much

made

to

compete

questionis obvious.

ntither
Christian civilization,

with

Without

labor?
'I'he
inlroduciion of

slave
the

ble
pros;rcss. But tlie humthe
Christian
yieldsmore
readilyto the in.-tructionof
the
Asiatic.
than
The
proud
missionary
hope of Africa's earli(r

ofthem

can

African

civilization is, therefore,dailybrightening,

and
iis inhabitants
exciting

the

of
i)robabilily

industry
becomingmore certain.
inquiryby a quotationfrom the Annual
of the American
l^eporl
MissionaryAssociation,fi,r1849, which not
alfords
that make
Asia less accesof the causes
an
sible
only
explanation
than Africa,but supplies
additional testimony
in
to the (lospel
the
of
of
regardto
adaptaiion the soil of Africa to the produciion
We

sugar and
return

to

between

This mission

cotton.

had its originin the lilieratioii,

and
It is located at Kaw-Mendi,
of Africa,some
distance from the sea, and lies
and Liberia. The Uev. IMr. 'I'iiomtson,
once

Africa,of the .'^m/s/of/slaves.

the Western

on

to

close tiiispart of the

coasi

Sierra Leone

imprisonedin

the

of the
I'enitenliary

State of Missouri, for aiding

slaves to escape from iheir masters, is now
at the head (if this inissioii. This
is
valuable,
testimony
coming, as it dois, from Aboli-

from
tloni^ts,
cuuntetiance.

whom
The

'i'he suirar cane

American Christians
"

"

colonization

Heportsays
and cotton
could send

1,-it.r nf rr.-;i.:.c.lKolxTts, May

in Africa

has

leceived hut

liiile

grow well in that country, aiul if

business men,
who
could leach

out

17, IS.'iO.

fTuuo

121.

Relations

Present

of Free

Labor

natives l1ie mnniifacture of sugar, and

to

ihe

Slave Labor.
method

best

155

of

raising

and
contribute much
of slavery,
to the overthrow
cotton, it would
earnest
facilitatethe progress of the gospel. Tlie mission makes
for
appeals

presents

some

claims

strony

Report also says, that "Africa

work, and some
advantagesfor missionary
peculiar
tliem up
christians for help." It sums
upon American
assistance."

such

The

follows:

as
"

1. Tliat

country

is

to

nearer

than any

us

other

sionary
foreignmis-

field.

country is apparently
open

The

"2.

"

to

us, and

its governments

opposition
entering
any partof it.
the superiority
of men
in
peoplesee and appreciate

will offer no

serious

3. The
and
life,

to our

desire the cultivationwhich

will raise them

lo

me

ized
civilsame

grade.
"4.

is there,no hoaryand venerated

and
inwroughtinto the forms of society,

tion,
system of supersti-

There

at
presenting

every

to change.
pointopposition
"A
than any other,to induce us to
reason
more
perhaps,
powerful,
this
the
of Africa,superinduced
work, is
deepdegradation
by
engage iu
have taken so prominent
the slave trade,in which
Americans
a part,"
but
additional testimony
this subject
Much
on
mightbe presented,
close our
discussion of
time will not permit. We
shall,therefore,
this proposition
with a brief statement
of the main facts by which its

truth is sustained.

States be induced to engage energetically,

in
and
of
Africa,
cotton,
growth cofiee,
promote
sugar,
of Cuba
theywould gain an immense advantageover the planters
and Brazil,and be able to strike an
eflicientblow at the slave trade
Could

England and

and

the United

the

to

slavery. What

the facts?

are

men
available,
by the slave trade,to the
every
Culian and BraziUian planters,
Africa loses 1,000;* or the proportion
be
stated
three
In the transfer of the three to Cuba
to ten.
as
may
and Brazil,their constitutions are impairedby the "middle passage,"
and in seven
labor to which
years they sink beneath the oppressive

For

made

300

be supplied,
Their placesmust
at least every
sulijected.
her
//iree
others
seven
from Africa,subjecting
to the loss of
years, by
another
At every pointin Africa,occupiedby a colony,the
ten.

they are

slave

trade

pointsto

is

secure

pied,the whole
three

at

excluded,and

once

its agents

are

driven

to

other

their victims.
teyi

men

who

This will leave,at the placesoccu"

had formerly
been sacrificed to supply

to the Cul)an

planters.
though the industryof

the native African should fall far

below the standard of the ever-active and enterprising
Saxon;
^^inglo
the
litde
consideration
will
enable
under
to perceivethat,
us
yet a

Now,

circumstances,the

native

of
population

Africa will be able,not

with /he staves of Cuba

only

but will constitute the

and Brazil,
of the slave trade.
onlyreliableforcefor the suppression
to

compete

Buxton,

see

Lecture

First,p. 8.

150

of Free

Present Relations
of labor

Tlie niaxiiiuim
hours
eis;hlein

Labor

Slave Labor.

to

requiredof the three slaves in Cub?, is

day.^ By preventingtlie transfer

of these three

shall have ten to enipU.yin Africa. If these ten men

can
the
be induced to labor onlyfivehours and a halfper day,
product
will more
The case would
than equal that of the three in Cuba.
we

nun,

stand thus

3 slaves in
10 freemen

The

teji

in

men

Cuba,

18
laboring

in Africa

hours per

5^

"

"

day
"

54 hours.

55

"

but 5^ hours per day,would, therefore,

Africa,laboring

be able to compete with the three in Cuba

or Brazil.
that
the
other
free labor
The reason
Jamaica, or any of

colonies,
of the
that
the
freemen
Cuba,
Brazil,
"c.,
is,
compete
either
from
from
attention to cultivating
indolent habits,or
former,
their own
small tracts of land,or from beingengagedin other pursuits,
with

cannot

than from
labor for the sugar planters
more
I'rom
and
the
three
/n
to
u'eek.\
day,
fourdays
that while engaged,
tiie free laborer does not perIt is not asserted,
form
'i'he difficulty
in Jamaica
much work as a slave,
as
is,that the
of the free population,
cannot
out
Jind men
planters,
enough,to put

do

choose
hours

not

fiveto seven

in

hours

to

labor,as

those of

Cuba, by

free

of the

whip,
even
Laboringso irregularly,
their
it
be
numbers
would
for
the
were
1,657,000
equal,
impossible
colored freemen
of the Western
Hemisphere to compete with the
in making the
7.057,000 slaves which it includes.^'I'he difficulty
as

are

many
able to

use

their slaves.

obtain from

free laliorof the British and French West

Indies compete with the
slave labor of Cuba and Brazil,arises,
from the want of an
therefore,

equal number of
at an
equal cost.

hands

to performan
willing

that this

of labor

equal amount

Colonization Society has discovered

Tlie American

be remedied

discrepancy
by a direct attention to Africa,
call
nhii-h shall
into aciivity,
free laborers,its 100.000,000 of
as
i
n
rivals,
as
to the before mentioned 7,057,cultivation,
])"'ople,
tropical
OHO

can

But

slaves.

of
advantages
over

thai of

Ircied,that

to

oiitain

employingthe

them
transj)ortitig
the ten

clear

conceptionof

peopleof Africa
to Cuba

and

the

evonomir.al

^ipon their own

Brazil,it must

in Africa could

soil,

be recol-

be

persuadedto
labor len hours a day, iheywould double the productsof the three
ill Cuba.
It nnist also be remembered, that the tin, remaining
in
ihiir native dirnate,and bdonging to a race of the sr^iatcst longer
ify kiioivn,
could be nlieil upon
nuich
(
br
as
regularlaborers, a
slaves of
li'Ugrrperiodthan the thne enfeebled and overworked
the
Cuba.
whole
'J'hisremark :ipi)lies
African
t
o
equally
population.
IhuItT

as

soon

as

men

it is certain
these circiimslaiices,

that the free hibor of AlVii a,

i:nder proper

and stiniulanis,
be made
to compete with
can
regulations
llie.slav(!labor of liraziland the Sp;uiish
('olonies.
Hut th' re is another fad, (if much
to be considered.
importance,
"

Sec Tart Secoad,p. 92.

t Present Part,p. 146.
{PrcHcut Part, p. 143 to 117.

Present Relations
slave

The

4,100,000,

of
population
or

tiian

more

of Free

Brazil and the

one

alone

From

extinct.

SpanishColonies,numbering

the

nnmber

the

slave

dwindle

into

in the Western

trade.

Destroy
or
insignificanc*^,
of
Uie
slaves,
rapidmortality
imj)orted

would
trade,and their plantations

become

157

to Slave Labor.

half of tlie whole

Hemisphere,is maintained
this

Labor

by

these plantations
requirerestockintr from Africa every seven years.
and Cuba and Brazil would at once
Cut off ihis supply,
be rendered
of Hoodingthe markets with cheap slave labor products,
to
incapable

of free labor commo;hlies.

the exclusion
We

have

seen

that the exports from the British West Indies be^an

in 1808, and reached
of the slave trade,
prohibition

to decline from the

since the emancipation

in 1838.*
The
diminution
of tlie exports of coffee and sugar from the British and French West
above stated,
tended to increase slavery
and
Indies,from the periods
slave
the
'i'he
demand
for
trade.!
constantly
increasing
encourage
these productsmust
be supplied. Cuba and Brazil endeavored, by
their number
of slaves,to supply the dertciencv. This
increasing

their minimum

extended
three

or

trade,and it has continued to increase,with two

the
until the present moment.| Interrupt
variations,
slight
the slave

kidnappingof slaves from Africa,and no

the
supplythe market. Hence, to destroy

new

field can

be

found

to

slave trade,would directly

diminish the exports of sugar and coffee from Cuba and Brazil.
But if these prolific
fountains are dried up, how is the continually
demand
for
these products
1
the
How
to be supplied
are
increasing
United States,England,and the Continent of Europe to be furnished
articles ?
with these indispensable
Africa seems
to furnish the only
Let England,France, and the United States,make
a united
the
benefits
effort to extend
of Christian civilization,
not only around

hope.

the coast, but into the heart of this hitherto benighted

portionof the
Let acearth,and the most cheeringresults might be anticipated.
cumulated
wealth

pour

her

Colonization

exhauslless

in the lap of the

Africa multitudes of

treasures

Society,
enablingit to send out to
and freedom
to diffuse intelligence
men,
eidiglitened
!
along the shores of its rivers,and over its mountains and plains
Let England,with her commerce,
her wealth,her publicspirit,
and
her Christianity,
her powerfulinfluences in extending
her comexert
merce,
civilized and

her
extensive

and
enterprise,
continent!

and
efforts,

Let
soon

her civilization,
among the nativts of this
France
unite her energies
in these important

Africa,free and prosperous, might almost

supplythe

world with the products

have referred.
to which
we
From the facts before stated,it is evident that the free lalior of the
W^est Indies is poiverlcss
for the suppression
of the slave trade. It
furnishes but a limited supplyof cofiee and sugar, and cannot
lessen
the inmiense
that
demand
for these products,
which
trade
its
to
gives
These
character.
of
and
portance
imare
profitable
products
prime necessity
to the

"

Present

Christian world; and, while such

Part,p.

128.

largeproportion

t See p. 133 to 140,presentPart.

t Present Part,p. 135.

Present lielal'ums

158

of Free

Labor

to

Slave

Labor.

producedhy Ciiha :md Brazil,we are compelledto up

hold slavery
aud the slave trade hy their cousumplioii.
Hut establish
their cidlivatioiiand supply,
free
labor,upon a permanent basis,
by
be released from this dire necessity.Africa
and we
shall ere lon"^
if not the only field,
where all the mean?
of
presents the principal,
cultivating sugar, cofl'ee,
thus extensively
and cotton, by free labor,
of tliom

are

be

can

be

can

and

commanded,

from

which

supplied.The
successfully

thus stated

If the

productsof

be increased,
an
theywill displace
'J'hiswill diminish the

can

lessen the
slaves,and, consequently,

for

trade.

free labor

of the products
of slave labor.

equal amount
demand

the great markets of the world

for this opinionmay be
reasons

the

But

hands

increase
great degree,

now

their

employed in
even
products,

extent

of the slave

free labor cannot,

at

the

to any

present cost,and

where
theynow are until additional free labor is elseThese
additional
to
work
laborers,uilling
employed.
for
low 7oages, can onlybe found in sufficientnumbers among the teeming
of Africa.*
population
must
things

remain

Africa,then, is

as

the

and
field,

its 160,000,000 of men

must
supply
tliis
work,
'i'he
to accomplish
increasing
great

the laborers necessary

for sugar and cotl'eehas placedthe wants
and interests of
demand
the
in
the
Christendom
destruction of
slave trade.
to
opposition
and Brazil furnisli these great staples
Cuba
for the market, by slaves,
have seen, broughtfrom Africa.
we
as
Hence, the Christian world,
have indirectly
sustained both slavery
1)V consumingthese products,
be opened and
and this abominable traffic. But let ample plantations

cultivated in Africa,sufficient to
reinoved

the

grandobstacle

to

have
you
the entire destruction of this trade in

supply the market,

and

blood.

accomplishan

To

more
objectso desirable,

extensive

plansmust

be devised ; the Colonization Society

must
enlargethe sphereof its
the number
be increased,
and character of emigrants
must
operations,

and

universal effijrtput forth,commensurate

with the greatobject

accomplished.
of the slave trade,as a preliminary
But the direct suppression
step
is impossible.
'J'hecombined
in the progress of Airican redemption,
ell'orlsof Christendom, in a forty
in
have failed even
years'struggle,
be
circumthis
It
enormous
clucking
outrage upon humanity.
may
but it must
si-ribed,
diminished,and partially
deptnd, for
suppressed,
its final destruction,
togetherwith the
regeneration,
upon the political
of llieentire continent.
inlclUn-tualelevation and moral redemption
The
alternativeseems
forced
Christendom, either to
already
upon
the
slaveryand the slave trade,by continuingto consume
encourage
of
Brazil
about
and
set
Cuba,
to
or
speeddyaccomplishing
produce
to 1)0

lliecivilizationof Africa.
commenced
nt the British Colony of
London
Ecoiioinist,and llii^labor of the
/"lolooR cnn
be had nt ten Klullii)g.s
the inoiitli. Tho wages of native laborers is
aljoul the BQtnc
nt Liberia.
"

Port

The

cultivation of cotton

lias been

N:itnl,ill S. Iv Afrlc:i,says

the

Present

of Free

Relations

great theater,then,upon

The

lAihor to

15!)

Slave Labor.

wliicli tliebuttle between

free labor

is in
and sbcUP (jbor is to be fought,
is to marshal
all-p()ten"
igent which
'ihem

to

oil

victory.

But

Africa; and {"oU)nization is llie

the free labor forces,
and lead
tliiswarfare,unlike all precednig
conte--ts,

demanding that every sword shall be bea'en into

literally
and every spear into a priniinghook.
In this campaign,
a plowshare,
ihe
anil
is
the
not
soil,
men,
duty required; and the
li/luif^
slayins;
witli free labor,that ultimate success
is
advantagesare so decidedly
industrious emigrantto an African colony,
wdl more
certain. Each
than equala dozen slaves lalioring
elsewhere.
His example and his
the
native
will
a
influence,
population, excite to industry
actingupon
will exert an
and these,again,
dozen, or twenty, or a hundred more;
iuiluence upon others, and so on indefinitely.
is

one

Who
doubt, under such circumstances,that Africa,with its
can
is the field where
free labor may
be made
multitudinous population,
in the productions
to wliich
to compete with slave lai)or,
successfully
that
the
have so often referred,
Colonization Societyis the
and
we
medium
to be

throughwhich, in
?
finally
destroyed

VI. That
now

menls

there

in

are

moral

the Providence

forcesand

of God, the slave trade is

commercial

considerations

will,necessarily,
impel christian governtheir inlluence for the civilization of Africa,and the

which
operation,

to exert

of the Republicof Jiberia,as t le

promotionof the prosperity
ihese facts lies our
principal
agency in this great work, and that in

encouragement

to

persevere in

our

colonization efl'orts.

but in its
up a wide field of discussion,
be brief.
consideration we must
ted
There
have been moral forces
actingupon Englandand the UniThis

proposition
opens

ments
years past,to such an extent that these governfor
have been driven to the adoptionof energetic
measures
the
of
Africa.
has
of
Much
the
condition
been
people
ameliorating
In the
remains to be done.
and much
done in these efforts,
more
United States,4(50,000 colored peoplehave obtained their freedom,
in beingreleased
and in tbe EnglishColonies nearly800,000 rejoice

Slates,for many

declared piracy,
bondage. The slave trade has been prohibited,
and costly
efforts for its suppression
long prosecuted.But though
the African race, l)ythese
for
the
the measures
relief
of
devised,
cipated,
of all the good antigovernments, have failed in the accomplishment
these
moral
failed
and in some
; yet
respects,most sadly
the two
their
but
still
have
of
lost
are
none
propelling
forces
power,
work
of
of
the
the
at
nations onward
final accompli^^hment
to
gn
of these
Africa's redemption from barbarism.
During the course
it
is
believed
and
this
thrown
efforts much lighthas been
on
subject,
the proper
the agency
of the Colonization Society,
that, tlirough
of
the
which
suppression the slave
pnncipleshave been developed
by
from

trade and the civilization of Africa may be efiVcted.

do not intend to cliiin
In making this declaration,
we

more

of

100

Present Relations

wisQom

ami

of Free

for tlieUnited
pliilanthropy

diireienne in the character

of the

liave hcen
attained,

circiunstances

of the

peopleof

Englishpeoplelooked

caused

the two

to tlie Crown

Slave Labor.

to

States than for England. The

measures

in the rc?nlts

the

Labor

and the diffprenre

adopted,
hy tlie diUcreiice in the

countries.

and

Fifty years aire

Parliament,to execute

of a religious
character. 'I'iiat
or benevolent
enterprise
has
all
its
in
like
all
to consider well
others,
movements,
government,
interests. To adopt any other rule of
the promotionof its own
aim
is
at self-destruction. The
to
then,
action, deliberately
danger,
almost

every

when
with nations,as with individuals,
sutTering
humanitymakes its
that
the
for
include more
relief,
measures
adopted
appeal,is
may
and failure,
than of the benevolent principle,
or
ol the sel/mh
only
success, attend the effortsmade.
partial

forcesdirected againstthe slave trade and slavery,

reached the government in sufiicientpower
peopleof England,
the moral

Wiien

by

the

interest of the British nation,

compel it to action,that greatleailing
blended witii the benevolent,
too closely
the cormnercial element,became
be
the
too
to
and the policyadopted
to
narrow
remove
proved
evils souglutobe destroyed.

to

their operaIn the United States,the moral forcescommenced

tions
h
ad
been
and
our
at a very early
independence
scarcely
period,
laws
its
for
enacted
the government
when
attained,
prohibitmgthe

slave trade,and declared it piracy.* Since that period,

they have
and
all
acted with less force upon tin; government,
nearly sidjsequent
or
effortshave either been by a few of the Slates,separately,
by the
in accordance with, and
more
people. This course of action seems
the
of
free
institutions. While
our
to grow
out of,
spirit
necessarily
the civil
evils,and oversees
the government suppresses greatpublic
aflairs of the nation,it only protectscitizens in all dicir
and military
but never
undertakes to
and religious
benevolent enterprises
interests,
the
these
movements
for
conduct or control
people, 'i'he people,
do not depend upon the government to conduct such affairs,
therefore,
in accordance with their
their own
but execute, freely,
purposes,
in behalf of tlic
eflbrts of our people,
views.
The
own
peculiar
associations
of individuals,
been conducted by
African race, have
the
and, consequently,

the ndnds

schemes

that conceived and

true

of the American

adoptedhave

borne

conducted them.
Colonization

This

the

of
imprests

bus

iieen

phatically
em-

Society. Indiviilualor

involved in this enterprise,

interests being in no way
goveriunental
under the control of christian men,
in its origin,
and it being,
chiefly
tated,
dicit took the broadest possible
ground that christian plHlanlJiro|iy
the
broad
devised
to
thus
scheme
and
was
cnoi/gltaccompli^li
a
of Africa's redemption.
destruction of the ^lave trade,and the work
and the
its
in
clement
'I'lie rcli"(ioi/.'i
organization,
predominated
Cdinincrrial
Had

was

this work

doubt, have

cxcludfcl.
been

undertaken

by

our

government, it would, no

and
adoptedthe policyof England,
*"

See Parts First and Second.

made

the

colonyiii

Rcla'iuns

Present

of Free

Labor

to

Slave Labor.

ICl

Africa subservient
must

like

be
cases.

to the interests of the parent

country. Such, it
have
been
""a'ouUI
the
action of allgovernments in
expected,
But the Colonization Society,
in chriii
originating
solely

has onlysoughtthe welfare of the African people,

iian benevolence,
and aimed
at creating
for tliein an
independent
government, to bf

conducted

whollyby themselves. In this it has succeeded ; and not

this only,but it has developed
m
a practical
planfor the suppression
of the slave trade,in the success
of which all the nations are equally
and all may equally
interested,
cooperate.
'J'hisview of the tendencyof colonization in Africa,is now
entertained. Besides many other authorities of the highest
generally
of the British Parliaadmitted by a committee
order,it is very fully
ment,
in a recent
Reporton the Slave Trade. The commitlee first
show
that England'slong-cherished
of
planof an armed repression
her
the slave trade
lars,
costing one hundred and fortymillions of doland hundreds of tlie lives of her subjectshad failed in its
and that no modification in the system can
be expectedto
object,
t
o
succeed,and then close with the following
testimony the system of
of
effectivemode
the most
that traffic:
as
colonization,
destroying
committee
entertain the hope,that the internal improve"Your
ment
"

"

means

and civilizationof Africa will be

of cliecking
the slave trade,and

one

of the

effective
that the
education,and by
mos-t

for this purpose,

instruction of the natives

labors,by
by missionary
and the extension of legitimate
eflorts,
practical
commerce,
ought to be encouragedwherever the influence of England can be
it has
where
directed,and especially
alreadybeen beneficially
all other

exerted."*
in reference
Tiiis,then,is the position,

to the African question,

the
conducted
of the moral
we
operation
by
zation,
forcesupon Englandaud the United Slates. Our scheme of Coloninational
interests,
beingwhollyindependent
of
except what

into which

have

been

itself all the elements

the destruction of
necessary
the slave trade ; now
receives the approbation
of the philanthropists
and secures
of Liberia,from the
of both countries,
to the Republic
that
and
aid which is the surest
countenance
government of England,
importancein the benevolent work of African
guarantee of its rising
If,therelore, Colonization can receive sufficientaid to
regener;ition.
the elements of its organization,
a
mation
speedy consumdevelop,
fully,
has
in
view
be
it
the
of
anticipated.
may
great work
From whence, tlien,are the additional aids to come,
which, added
with sufficientrapidity,
shall propel,
in operation,
to the moral forces
this great work of African civilization,
and free the world I'rom the
are

to

common

all ; and

within
including

the civilizationof Africa and

to secure

They exist,principally,
it is believed,in the commercial
consideralions which
begin to
Africa sliall
that the rich lands of tropical
demand, most imperiously,
those
and made to yield
to commerce
De
broughtunder cultivation,

reproachand

the

11

curse

North

of the slave trade ?

British I^eview,August, 18-19,

p. 255.

1C2

Present Eclations

winch
articles,

of Free

free labor and

Labor

Slave Labor.

to

slave labor,both

combined,are now
of riirnishing,
in adequate quantities,
from the fields at
iiicajKible
cultivated.
jircscnt
'I'liemoral

thoughactingwith
forces,

much

energy, and in other

unable to destroy
the slave
influence of the commercial
liade,because ol the couuieractiug
conof commerce
sicleralionsenlisted in its bchall'. But the wants
are
beginningto demand the execution of the planswhich tiie moral
forces alone could not perform. Then, as the two great elements of

respects,doing much

success

good, liave been

coincide,it

noiv

that their influence

seems

and the effect certain.

l)lo,

'J'hemural

forces

must

their

full eflbct,because
they cannot become
Chri.-itiaji
tcorld is dependent
upon slave labor
For cotton, to the amount
P^or coffee,to the amount
For sugar, at least

of
of

must

he irresisii-

continue

to

exert

while the
qxiiescnit,

annually,*

1,101,330,800
338,2 10,000
1,220,000,000

pounds.
"

"

for many otlierarticles of prime necessity.That comlargely

viercial considerations are beginningto act, in the direction of
African
The
amelioration,with much
urgency, is easilyshown.
the
coffee
and
increased production
of
cotton, throughout world, is
keepingpace with their increased consumption. In
by no means
former
often a largestock of coflee remainingon
years, there was
and

But latterly
the increased consumpthe close of each year.
tion
the
has
and lefta
has been so rapidthat it
gainedon
production,
df
stock
the
end.
The
deficit
coffee in
d
iminished
at
year's
greatly
hand

at

and the sup])ly

advanced the price
very largely,
for the presentyear, as estimated l)ythe most competent auihorities.l
will be 70,000,000 poundsbeloiv the presentknown
consumptionof
tlie markets

Europe and

for 1849

the United States.

of statistics which have been presented,

'I'he extensive
in
range
of cotton, have been mostlytaken from the
relation to the production
London
Economist, for January 1850; and we must allow its al)lc
+
He
editor to sum
up the results of his elaborate investigations.

:"

says

in the above tables are,

that l/icfif(i/rfs
and not estimates,let
ascertained
trilh scarcely
an
facts,
euception,
the conclusions
us
to which
sum
theyhave conducted us ; coiu-lu"

Now,

in mind
bearinu;

sufficient,if not to alarm us, yet

uneasiness, and to suggestgreat caution on

sions

to
certainly

create

much

the part of all concerned,

of England.
in the great manufaclure
or
directly
indirecdy,
"
all ([Uarters,
the
1 'i'liatour
(e.tcludius:
supplyof ( otton /Vo/zt
I'liitedSlates,)
has fur many

years been

dcciiUilly,
thoughirregularly,

dirrea.'ii)ii(.
"

2.

United
"

tiie
(including
supplyof cotton from all (juarters,
home
has
for
of
late
available
consumjilion,
iSlatcs,)
years

'J'hat

See PrcHent

I Page 138.

our

Part,p.

133.

+ Hunt's Mprchant's Magazine,Aug. 1850.

" The italicsarc liis own.

Present Rda'ions
off at the
filliiiir

bern

of Free

Labor

to

Slave Labor.

1C3

of 400,000

has been
siunptioii

pounds a week, while our conincreasing

duringthe same periodat the rate of

1,410,000 pounds a

week.

of

Tiiat the United

3.

"

is

an

on

States is the

only country where

the

growlli

tlie increase ; and that there even

the increase does
exceed
3 per cent, or 32,000,000 poundsannually,
average

cotlon

not

rate

on

is

wiiich

demand
for its
barelysufficientto supply the increasing
and for the continent of Europe.
own
consumption,
4. That no stimulus of pricecan
materially
augment this annual
increase,as the planters
always grow as much cotton as llie negro
can
population pick.
5. That, consequently,
if the cotlon manufacture of Great Britain
is to increase at all" oa its present footing it can
only be
enabled to do so by applyinga great stimulus to the growth of cotton
in other countries adaptedfor the culture."*
"

"

"

The

writer also presents the following

historical sketch of th""
trade of Engla id,and closes wilh a statement
of the reason
why otiier countiies have diminished their productionof cotton.
that it is due to the fact,
It will be seen
that they are unable to compete

cotton

widi the United States in its production.We can

markets so much cheaperthan theyare able to do, that
theirs from
driving

the

Englishmarket.

The

supplythe
cotton

our

writer says

is

Within

the memory
of many
now
a
living,
great change has
l)ulk of cotton is
taken plai;e
in the countries from which our main
the
chief
In
of
manufacture
our
our
procured.
infancy
supplycame,
from the Mediterranean,especially
Neither
from Smyrna and Malta.
of these places
sends
than
few
chance
ally.
occasionmore
us
a
now
bags
In the last century the West Indies were
our
source.
principal
"

In the year

of 20,000,000 pounds imported,

5,000,000
from Smyrna, and the rest from the West Indies. In 1848 the
cnme
West Indies sent us only 1,300 bales,(520,000pounds.) In 1781,
Brazil began to send us cotton, and the supply thence continued to

1786,

out

till 1830,
increase,tliough
irregularly,

oir

to

half.

one

Considerable

About

1822,

since which

time it has fallen

Egyptian cotton began to come

having been introduced

quantities
; its cultivation

that country two

years

before.

The

import exceeded

in
into

80,000 bales,

average of the last three years

quantity.Cotton has always been
in Hindostan, but it did not send much
to England till
largely
grown
about thirty
the yearly
five
in
the
In
1824,
years ago.
years, ending
33,000 bales; in 1841 it reached 274,000; and
average importwas
be
now
roughlyestimated at 200,000 bales a year, (80,000,000
may
in
(32,000,000
pounds,)

has

not

been

The

1845.

third of that

pounds.)
'"

Now

time
*We
Deen

what

is the

why

reason

and
producedso largely
have

not

copiedall the

formed, but only sucli as

so

these

after havingat
countries,

well,should

have

ceased

from which these

tables of figures
needed in our argument.

were

or

one

curtailed

opinionshave

IG 1

Present lieJationsof Free Labor

their growtlj
within rfcciit years ?
Lot us consider a few of llie cases

miscellaneous

our

Il is clearly
a

questionof price.

be read tlie explanation

of the

"Here, surely,
may
off in

Slave Labor.

to

ing
falldeplorable

supply."

stated by the Economist, and wliicli

facts,thus clearly
from many
other authorities,
it is plainthat tiiere
be supported
at least two
cominodilies,Coffee and Cotton, wliicii are not supplied

From
can
are

these

in

the combined
ei-en i';?/
adequatequantities,

slave labor; nor

and

be met

but

by

the commercial

can

extension

an

ofboth free
efforts
for cotton,
especially

demand,

of its cultivation to ot/icrcountries

not engaged in itsproduction.

that she must
have a supply
Cotton, is so essential to England,
in
United States,
A
she
the
which
can
depend. short crop
upon
minish
like that of 1847, or tiie occurrence
of any event which would di-

aflect the commercial

any extent, would
manufacturinginterests of Great Britian most seriouslyso

productionto

our

and

"

indeed,that,as a wise government, she is bound to protect

seriously,
againstsuch a contingency.The truth of this asseriion is
herself
made
apparent,at once, on takinga view of the value of her exports
of cotton goods,as compared with those of her other manufactures.

Exportsof Cotton Goods, by England,in

183t*

value

1835*

"

1830*

"

"

"

the years stated.

1837'^ value

$102,507,930
110,498,065
153,014,500

1848t
1849t

$102,940,410
114,400,000

"
"

139,453,970

"

Jf'oollen Goods.

1848t value

$32,554,815

Si/k

1848t value

18i8t value

Truly,her

Cotton

| 1849t

value

$42,090,050

Manufactures.

| 1849t value
Linen Manufactures.
$10,481,190 | 1849t value
$2,940,585

is the

Manufactures

it is llie principal
element

in

then, slie will

great loadingiiiioresl,

never

$20,517,215

of

rightarm

sustainingher
consent

$5,001,785

cause
England,be-

commerce,

to

'i'iiis

sacrifice.

13ut

material.
in India;by native labor,
'J'licclforts to extend the cultivation of cotton
Ilivc been abortive ; that I'orintroducing
it mto the heart of Africa,fy
it is

now

tbrcalened with

an

of the
insifficient
stipply

raw

the agency of white men, at the time of the Niger exiicdition,

i)roved
disastrous ; and the British government is now
anxiouslylooking
vol. 1, p.
".M'Cullonfrh,

C51.

tLondon

Economist, Feb. 1850,p. 196,

Present Relations
abroad for the

of

means

of greatersecurity.The

of Free

Labor

to Slave Labor.

105

its cotton manufactures in a condition

placing
in all other countries,
diminishing
production

alarmingto her, when she considers that the increased

in the United States,has been, and will probably
continue
production
to be, oidy equal to the increase of the slave population viz : 3 per
is all required
and that this increased production
cent,
per annum*
the
increased
demand
of
the
by
multiplication
consequent upon
spindlesand looms in the United States and on the Continent of
Europe. It must also be noticed,that the demand for cotton fabrics
in proportion
is increasing
to the increase of wealth and the extension
increased supplyof the raw
of civilization. WiUiout
an
material,
in
Great Britain,
the
cannot
therefore,
participate
advantagesof this
and
This
is
sufler
loss.
she will
must
a position
demand,
increasing
but ours,

is

"

"

*At

subsequent date, from

promptedby

the

that

before

quoted,the

London

suggestionsof

Englishfriends,resumed
many
probableincrease of the ratio of cotton

Economist,

the consideration

of tlie subjectof the

productionin tlie
It had been urged,that by the transfer of the slave population
United States.
from other districts and other pursuits to that of cotton, the ratio of increase
might be augmented so that the productionin the United States should be made
But the conclusion
arrived at is adverse
to equalthe increasingconsumption.
States cannot
meet
to tliisview, and his opinion strengthenedthat the United
of commerce.
the growing demands
has overlooked,
and whicli
But there is one consideration which the Economist
to have been but seldom
noticed,that will be found to present an impassaseems
ble
of cotton
barrier to the unlimited
extension
productionin the United States.
cause
We
refer to the Geologyof the cotton
region of this country; and we do so betlie importance of the facts we
taken
duties have
us
over

Public

Carolina, South

includingNorth

state

will be understood

many

of

parts

the

in

cotton

England.
growing States,

and Alabama.
Carolina, Georgia,Mississippi,

posed
portionof the uplandsof the three first-named States,are comPrimary rocks, having often but a lightcovering of soil,which, from its
loose porous nature, on cultivation,is easily
swept away by heavy rains,or soon
The more
common
ing
becomes exhausted by a succession of crops.
plan of renewtheir cultivation until a new
such exhausted lands, is to abandon
growth of
from year to year, restores
and maturing, and sheddingits foliage
timber, arising
There are lands in North
a new
soil,to be againcultivated and again abandoned.

considerable
of

Carolina

which

been

have

thus

turned

out

and

re-enclosed

of the country.
since the settlement
these States consists of the
Another
of
portion
furnish more
of which
some
f
ormation,
Tertiary

three

or

four times

marls, "c., of the

sands,clays,
permanent

soils than

the Primary;

liable to exhaustion, to a greater or less extent, under

manuring to keep them productive.

but all of which

are

cultivation,and demand

and often of inexhaustible fertility.

The valleys
are
mostlyof Alluvial deposites,
these
States composed of the Chalk,or
of
extent
limited
tliere
And
is a
last,
affords rich soils.
called. Tiiis formation
Rotten Limestone, as it is locally
usually
In Mississippi
and Alabama, and the cotton
growing portionof Tennessee, the
but the Silurian, Deconian, and Carbonifrrous
rocks
do not appear;
stone
limestones,sandstones, and shales,mostlyconstitute the highlands. Li the limeattention
to
with
ing,
manurrich,and,
districts the soils are generally
proper

Primary

shale districts of course

sandstone
and
The
will remain
inexhaustible.
is had to limingas well as jnanafford soils liable to exhaustion, unle.ss recourse
and hilly
uring. A considerable
portionof the surface, in the mountainous

regions,occupiedby

these

formations, is too

rugged and rocky for cultivation.

composed of alternate beds of
and marlite, of the
and clays,
of
Diluvium, Fostor
;
deposites
Tertiaryarc very variable in their

The less elevated districts of these States,are

and
of ferruginoussands
pure sands and clays,

Tertiaryformation
Diluvium

or

the

(?) and Alluvium.

Chalk
soils of the

massive

The

Trcsent liclaltonsof Free Labor

1G6
not

longoccupy

that she does woineed

"

release lierselfI'rom it.

But in the eflbrts hitliertomade

to

to Slave

Labor.

occupy

because

and
by England,

"

seconded

she

can

by otlier

driven Iroin measure

to measure
in
and
succession,
each,
partially
seeming to promisesuccess,
tions
considerathis
when
commercial
until
moment,
or totally
failing
of
with their strongestforce,for the extension
are
pressing,
cultivation to other countries than those now
cotton
engaged in its
Christian nations,she has been

"

each

"

Now, the most remarkable

production.
and completefailuresof the national

feature in the
schemes

trade,and kindred evils,is the

Providence, overrulingin
superintending
the

nations.

or

His own
It now

purj)oses

begins

to

they afibrd of

evidence

slave

accomplishmentof

successes
partial

(ur the destruction of

the

affairs of

men

for the

uals
agency of individat
clear as the sun

throughthe

appear,

as

qualitiesthe clayand sandystrata soon becoming exhausted and the ferruginous

of the
often beingvery durable.
Tlie chalk supplies
some
and marly j)ortions
riciicstsoils known, but in placeshaving only a thin covering of soil and being
nearlypure carbonate of lime,in ilryseasons, the cotton, as the planters
express
this formation
be kept
of manure,
With abundance
can
it,is often burnt out.
and
Alabamae.xteiit in Mississip])i
fertile. It is of considerable
perpetually
'I'licfiTtility
of the valleys
of the Alluvium
is,of course, mostlyinexhaustible"

extensive.
Both
1"he Diluvium
is of limited range and the Post-Diluvium
more
much
soils
and
that
itfTordsome
exhausted.
are
soon
good
article of manure,
The indispensable
throughout the three States first named,
The cultivation of cotton
affords nothingbut the meager
is difficultto obtain.
of its own
of the soil,and this seed is mostly
seed for restoringthe fertility
sujiply
of supplyingmanures,
chief remaining method
the corn
The
is
used
on
crop.
the fallen leaves from
tedious and expensive,and is accomplishedby collecting
uncultivated
the forest trees of the mountains
lands.
These
nearest
or
are
thrown
in bulk into the farm yards,where cattle are confined,until sufficiently
rotted and intermixed
with excrement, when
the mass
in the drills
is strewed

duringthe plantingof the cotton crop.

^Manuringhas not yet been much resorted
St;ites.

Western

need

All

these

to in

the fresher lands of the south

lands, except the Alluvium, in all these States,will

But in cultivating
cotton
to sustain their fertilityexclusively,
be produced,
in grain-growing
in sufficient(juantities,
ca""o"
us theymay

manures

manures,

to keep up
districts,

productionof

cotton

the

of
productiveness

cannot

be increased

in

the
a

lands ; and,
ratio much

the
consequently,
beyond that of the

jiresent. If cotton

only is cultivated,the lands become exhausted; and if a sysof cro])S be adopted,

to prevent the exhaustion of the soil,the
It will be amusing to the EnglishScientific
quantity of cotton is diminished.
li-m

of rotation

that so far as any reference is had

to know,
Agriculturist
th"' fertility
of the soil,in the Carolinas, by a change of
rotation has been

Cotton and

to

the restoration

crops, the
Arkansas

of
of

and Texas
I'iue .' Cotton and Vine ! !
and
characteristics
as
Georgia,
Mississippi,
geological

nearlythe same
Alabama.
Without
enteringinto further details,wo are convinced that,as a
hazard but littlein saying,that a considerable portionof the cotton
we
j)osses8

system

Geologist,

of
Janils,
cultiratinn ;
continile to wear
out under constant
must
Siati-s,
in their ()i)erali()n,
results,though less ra])id
owing to ditlerin their Geology,uinst alx) follow iiithe newer
States ; and that,therefore,
ences
the dindnulinn in the quantityof lands that will renui
Derate the cultivator,
though
for tlie i)reseutnot equal to the quantity of new
laiuis brought into use, will,
it imjjossible,
nevertheless,reach to such an extent as to nmder
for any yreat

thr older Konthern

/ind that similar

iiumbir (if
yrurs, to increa.se the
ratio of Uireo per cent, per unnuui.

of
])roduclion

cotton

much

beyond the present

Present Beiations
tliat all tliese
noonilay,

of Free

Labor to Slave Labor.

combinations

of events

"

167

as
they
sureeeding

other
tended to one grandresult,
worlliyoC the
nations
of the principal
wisdom ol'Deity; and that result the involving
in
sncli
all seemingto be
difficulties
and perplexities
ol"Christendom
tlie natural fruitsof their former connection with African oppression
moral and commercial^
nmst
as
impel tiieni forward,from necessity,
each
have (lone,

have

"

"

"

civilizaiionof Africa,
The
London
Economist, in the article before

to the

that

shown

the

to meet

quoted,after having

Brazil,Egypt,and the East Indies,cannot

of the Englishmanufacturers,says
wants

be relied upon
:

very differentdirection ; we look to our West

Indian,African,and Australian colonies,as the quarters from which,
would government only afford every possible
we
might,ere
facility,
long,draw such a supplyof cotton, as would, to say the least,make
of
of the American
the tluctuatii)ns
crop, and the varyingproportions
lie in
liopes

"Onr

it wiiich falls to
than thev
But

we

share,of far less

our

now

are."

nmst

hasten

to a

Commercial

conclusion.

prosperity

to our

consequence

connderations,

are
England
overwhelmingi'orce,
impelling
powerfulefforts to
This
to herself a certain and
secure
adequatesupplyof cotton.
she cannot
obtain but in promotingits growth in other countries

of

to

tlian those
in

until the missionaries

nor

"

the people,
and
elevating

this demand,

nor

even

Of

the two, without

the

more

forceswill
'I'he

reason

detail,
we

its cidtivalion

there,and

must

Africa.

and

insist that Africa is

certain ; not onlyfrom

but because the moral
population,
more

be exerted in behalf of Africa

is obvious

supply
population.There

Australia
remaining,

in itthe

of its

and abundance

now

increase of

an

fields

success

present

there succeed
laboring
"

into
entiring

and
promising,

their

Indies,in

equal laws prevail cannot

more

then without

will,therefore,be onlytwo

the characier

'ihe West

producingit.

now

circumsiances

more

thoughAustralia

may

than forAustralia.
fully
be adaptedto cotton,
be made

the civilizationof its natives,

cannot
the slave

the

and efficiently
to act so directly
trade,as
promotion
upon
eration,
of its growth will do in Africa.
And, besides this importantconsidand
of
the populaiion Australia,
including
emigrants convicts
number

to
insignificant
cles
artiproducingnecessary
of Australia, human
In the native population
of subsistence.
declared to be, both y;//?/its rudest form," and lliey
nature
are
wears
the most
and inlellectuallij,
degradedof any savage tribes.
sirally
be
Their numbers
estimated
have been
at 100,000,* and it may safely
in estimating
said,that it is useless to lake them into the account
c
ultivation.
be apparent,
free labor agenciesfor tropical
It must

thenc",is only 300,000

transported
much
aciromplisli

in coiton

"

too

cultivation afier

"

therefore,tiiatboth the moral

in England
operating
must

be

directed

Africa,must,
2enier

to

forces and commercial

in behalf of

Africa,almost

an

extended

Cotton

cultivation,

and, in turningto
exclusively,

be concentrated
necessarily,

upon

Liberia

of action.
*

considerations,

vol. 3, p.
Encyclopediaof Geograpliy,

127.

as

the great

Present Jidations

ICS

Labor

of Free

to

Slave Labor.

stands the Cotton quosiionin England. Her supplyoi that

and from all
article from the United States has renched its niaxiinuni,
her
under the
otiier(juartershas been steadily
; placing
diminisiiing
Thus

of lier incr"asing
from Liberia,the demands
securing,
and
Cotfee in Africa,
the
of
In
production Sugar
consumplion.
is not so deeplyinterested iier chief supplies
of these
Great IJritain

of

nccessitv

"

articles

beingobtained from

iier colonies.

considerations she would

lbs. of Liberia Sugar for that amount
mercial

by her;
because

because

she

preferto

desires

in Lil)eriawill need

freemen

But from moral

and

coui-

substitute 146,000,000

of slave labor
to
more

sumed
conproductnow
and
slavery,
in
fabrics, excliange,

discountenance
of her

will purchasefor their half-naked

planters
therefore,relyupon England as the fast friend of

than liie Brazilinn

slaves.
Liberia

^V'e may,
and of African civilization.
In the United States the moral forces have long been operating
commercial
for African civilization. The
with greatefficiency
siderations
conalso beginningto be feltwith a good degreeof
are
now
cannot
at present enlarge,
however, we
subject,
attention to one point.
be content
with calling
but must
special
can
The great element in the United States,for the promotionof Afrifree colored
consists in our industrious and intelligent
civilization,
in
the
facts
The
presented
present Lecture, with tlic
population.
should incline them to flock to Africa.
inducements
existing,
previously
has
secured
of a
to him all the privileges
In Liberia,the colored man
for the education
There
he can have schools and colleges
freeman.
of his children,and enjoyciviland religious
liberty.He can assist
the
and aid in destroying
in the great work of African civilization,

power,*

On

this

of wealth.,
fair field for the acquisition
That these promises
not
are
illusive,
and the enjoymentsit secures.
is easily
but will be fullillcd,
show, that
proved. Our investigations
of Cotton, aflbrds a guaranty
for an
the demand
increased amount

slave trade.

He

has there

that the labor of the Libcrians

tion.

The

demand
increasing

would pay, if directed to its prodiu"

be supplied
for Coffee cannot
but hy

its cultivationin Liberia,or by an increase of slaves in Brazil,and a"

increase of the slave trade. The consumptionof this
corresponding
'J'he
article has increased in a ratio oi Jive per cent, per annum,
los.
The
estimated
is
at
demand
for 1850
630,000,000
production
slock
old
the
Coflee on
and
of
of 18JU was
lbs.,
426,000.000
only
a deficitfor the present year, 1850,
baud but 1.^1,000.000 lbs.,leaving
of the whole
over
of 70,000,00(1 Ihs.t Brazil now
supplies
two-fflhs
cultivates
it
at a cost onc-lhinl Ir:s
of Coflee consumed, and
amount
tlian odier countries. But she caniu)textend her cultivation at present,
for want of slaves,an'l should Great Britain compel her to susthere must
l)e a diminution
the slave trade,which is probable,
])iMid
it has
other
countries,where
of her production.Its cultivation in
It is almost
be revived for many years. |
been
cannot
decliniug,
"

See tlieReport of

Committee

of

Congresson

llie cslablisliment of

of Hlffim veHSflrtbcl\ve"n the United States and Liberia.

^bifTiizini-,
Aug., l^fiO.
t I!lint's M.'rcliiinl.s'

jTl'id.

line

Present Relations

of Free

Labor

to

Slave Labor.

1G9

that, the production

of CofTce witliin the present
therefore,
rcrtnln,

limits of its cultivation,

can

do

no

more

and keep up tlie sup])ly

to
existing,
it
and
is
more
000,000 lbs. annually
;
)io\v

cannot

be

1849, the

because,
eflected,
deficit for 1851

than make

up the deliciency
the present demand
of 630,than probable
that even
this

if the crop of 1850

only equals that of
be
will
200,000,000 lbs.,beingnearly

one-third the consumption. This, then, Avill leave at least

the increasing
demand
of five per cent, per annum
to be siipi)lied
by

equalto

Liberia

and, behold,what

to the citizens

vast

source

of wealth

even

this

one

of that

Republic!
up
The following
tabular statement, preparedat our request,by Mr.
of Miami
J. M. M. Wilson, a graduate
University,
presents at one
the
fifteen
the
and
next
extent
value,during
view,
years, of this Jive
consumptionof Coifee :
per cent, ratio of annual increasing
articleopens

which will be demanded

Tabular
Statement
of the amount and value of Coffee
the
increase
cent,
on
a ratio of
present consumption.
ofJiveper
per annum

by

have introduced this table,but for its value in

idea of the growing commercial
importanceof tlie
a true
afibrding
the annual ratio
shows
that
cultivationof the lands of Liberia. It
of increase,aside from the largedeficitin the supplyof Coffee, is at
this moment,
worth nearlytwo millions of dollars,and that in fifteen
The increased demand
!J
years it will be worth o\er fortymillions
be
for Cotton will be of nearlyequal importance. To this must
"c., Sic, and
added her sugar, indigo,
dye-woods,palm oil,ivory,
in the commercial world,
the new
an
importance,
Republicassumes
We

should

not

onlysurpassedby
the whole

influence she is destined to

Indeed, her commercial progress

the moral

continent.

exert

over

alreadyhas

about
Five or six years ago, her exports were
astonishing.
increasing.Libe$100,000, but now
theyare $500,000, and rapidly
rians comprehendthe advantageous
they have secured,and
position
been

Relations

Present

170

of Free

Labor

Slave Labor.

to

of tlicircountry. Their o;realr.st

developthe resources
for indusliious,
is men.
to us
onlcrwant
ajipeal
intelhgeiit,
'J'hey
the
world
the
aid
them
in
to
to
unrulding
uprightemigrants,
prising,
in
of Africa,and to participate the advanta"res
treasures
long-hidden
are

eager

to

that her riches will bestow.

comprehend
theywdl

able to

that

Are

the value

and

foresight,
energy,

colored

of tliese
tell the

in this country,

men,

Must

resources

and
indilferent,

remain

Liberia, and

otTered in

not

we

clude
con-

ance
rejecttlie rich inherit-

world

that

than oilier
enterprise,

races

they have
of

men

le.'^s

We

believe this.

oannot

the discussion of this

be closed.
Our Republic
must
proposition
and importantposition.We
have
occupiesa very peculiar
of Africa ; and
the agents necessary to elfect the moral regeneration
be treated as men,
be made
and liberal provision
for emigraif tlu;y
tion,
the
the
and
General
States
colored
Government, our intelligent
by
will not shrink from duty.
men
But

world, in which there is an

the
of
of
two
inadequatesupply
leadingstaplesupon which slave
labor is employed. Free and slave labor combined have failed to
and an increase of pricehas occurred sufiisupplythe consumption,
A

crisishas arrived in the commercial

production.Tliis increased production

and
free
labor
be
Brazil
must
Cuba, or
occur
But where and how is
sulHciendystimulated to meet the demand.
?
is
be
this to
littlehope of its soon
accomplished There
occurring
cient to

givea

stimulus

to their

either in

must

Alreadyat one pointin Liberia, nearly

and will soon
adbrd .SOO.OOO Iby. a
30,000 coHee trees are maturing,
have
and
would
for
There
been, had the peopl-e
might,
export.
year
of the United States performedtheir duty,700 such plantations
in
lbs.
Liberia at this moment,
of
Coll
to
ee
ready supplyS200,000,000
row
annually. Had the growth of Lil)eria not been retarded by the narpolicythat opposed Colonization, it requireslittlediscernment
tliatthis increasing
have been supplied
demand
bv
to perceive,
nilLdit
instead of being
the labor of the freemen of the African Kepulilic,
leftas a temptingprize,
and the
to be seized by the Brazilian planter
in the East

or

Indies.

West

slave trader. 'J'he crisis jiow

demands
therefore,
existing,
the united exertions of all the friends of humanity,both at the North
and the South, to push forward, with tbe utmost
energy, the work of

African

tlieonlymeans
as
Colonization,
and

the slave trade.

receive,an

The

of

wants

checkingthe
of

commerce

adequate supply of ColTee

and

extension of slavery
demand, and must

Cotton,

cither secure
that supplyfrom Liberia,or sulniiitto
of cruelly
in Cuba and Brazil,
and oppression
We

see

and
an

we

must

increase

peopleto

moral forces
the extent
to wliich
the Englishand American
eonsiilerationsare pressing
throughthe agency of Jjiberia,
promote African civilization,

but what

has been

enlargeupon
mightgreatly

and commercial

said must

\ II. Tiial all these

upon

sutlicc.

agenciesand influences being brought to bear

the Civilization of Africa,from the nature of its soil,
climate,

Present Belatlons

of Free

Labor

to Slave Labor.

171

and population,
forced to believe that a rniglity
we
are
products,
rise upon
that continent,taking'
rank with
peoplewill ultimately
the most
nations
the
of
the
and
vindicate
character
earth,
powerful
of the A.fricanrace

cannot, at present,enter upon the discussion of this proposition.

It includes a field of great interest,
which
would be amply

We

broad for
of
a

before the world.

whole

discourse.

of the
anticipation

our

few remarks.
Our last Lecture

But

we

ultimate

must

leave it as

an

of Africa,and
destiny

expression
close with

African under the influence of degrading

the
and
the
effects
of
slave
trade.
superstition,
brutalizing
dark indeed. In the presentLecture we had designed
The picture
was
evidences of his nobleness of character,when
such
to presentmany
do not influence his actions.
But we
defer
must
debasingcauses
and
limit
ourselves
few
to a
connected with
them,
pointsmore closely
the

the
presented

have

we
subjects

been

discussing.

It has been

fashionable to chargeupon the slaveholder equalcriminality

with the African kidnapperand slave trader,because the forefathers
of the slaves held in bondage
were
originally
broughtfrom
Africa. As our diplomadoes not bear date from Mount Lbal,^and
shall be excused for speaking
we
not trained to cursing;
we
are
more
and
this
of
its
view
calmlyupon
point,
takinga more comprehensive
relations.

of tlie slaveholder be what it

Let the criminality
may, it
the facts and ascertain whether others are
will be proper to examine
in the guilt.Slaveholders are now
not equally
implicated
producing,
than

eleven

iiundred millions of pounds of Cotton,

than twelve hundred and twenty millions of poundsof Suand more
gar,
three
and nearly
hundred and forty
millions of pounds of Coffee.
these articlesthemselves ?
Do theyconsume
Are these products
so
more
annually,

the world

that
polluted

will neither touch, taste,nor handle them ?

everywhereis as to who shall obtain
great struggle
tlie greatestquantity
of them, who make the greatestprofit,
and who
derive most
comfort from their consumption. This is especially

Not

at

all.

The

of

London, Liverpool,
Edinburgh,Glasgow,Paris, Vienna,
Berlin,Brussels,Hamburgh, Stockholm, Amsterdam, and St. Pctcrstrue

as
burgli,

and

well

as

Cincinnati.

the slaveliolder was

because

of

New
Philadelphia,
York, Boston, Pittsburgh,
earlyabolitionists endeavored to prove, that
with the slave trader and kidnapequallyguilty
per,

The

the former received his slaves from

the hands of the latter;

the
the
descendants
of
bondage
stolen slaves,are equallyguilty
with the original
cording
kidnapper. Acthat
the fathers have eaten sour
to this logic,
the
and
grapes
children's teeth are set on edge,"
is a true proverb
and the men
of
the seventh generation,
involved in an evil without their consent, by
the actions of their forefathers,
with its originators.
are
equally
guilty
If this be sound logic,
then the manufacturer who
buys slave grown
Cotton,and makes itinto cloth,is equally
with the slaveholder
guilty
and

that those who

hold in

now

"

"

"

Dent.

STTTs!

172

Present

himself who
be, does not

Relations

producesit.

stop here.
nuuuifaclured from slave

of Free

Labor

to

Slave Labor.

But tlie implication

in fiuilt,
there
if guilt
He who
and wears
tlie goods
])urchasps
grown

consumed
there is annually

over

cotton, is also

eleven hundred

and
implicated;
millions

of

as

pounds

of slave grown cotton, and barelyseventy-eight

millions of free labor
demnation.
growth,it follows that all Christendom is involved in the same con-

facts serve
of our positions
to illustrateone
that the Christian world cannot
avoid consuming the productsof
slave labor,and therebyencourage slavery
and the slave trade,but by
Africa.
civilizing
There is one planto avoid this greatevil,and in an hour free ourselves
from it,and that is to burn doivn all the cotton factories
in
sufler
be
and
and
erected
in
to
their
stead.
America,
none
Eurojje
These

"

the world gain by the sacrifice? or rather,what

But what would
would it lose?
Conmierce, the great agent in the world's civilizais a check upon
A check upon commerce
l.on, would be destroyed.
civilization. Human
pend
dehappinessmaterially
progress and human

But it is not practicable,

rable,
it desiwere
even
these factories to eradicate slavery.It is impossible
to destroy
The ;;fci""ia?-?/
considerations involved are more
them.
destroy
upon

to

commerce.

the moral.
The owners
of these factories will continue
zi'i//
manufacture slave grown cotton; commerce
continue to
of the world ;
transmit the productsof the looms to every corner
will continue to wear
these fabrics. 'J'hc
and the earth's population
slave grown sugar and collee ivillalso be consumed ; because
a sup-

than
powerful
to

be obtained. As it is impracticable,
free labor cannot
theu,
and
of slave grown coflec,
to prevent the consuuiption
cotton,
sugar,
and personalcomfort they aflbrd
of the pecuniaryprofit
account
on
while the
it is alike impossible
to abolish slavery
to mankind, so
labor.
Our
continues
o
f
the
its
to consume
world
own
products
view, as expressedin the outset, is,that the whole Christian world

])lyfrom

in superinis involved in this evil. Is there any more

criminality
tending
its
[he production
of slave grown cotton, than in overseeing
has
the
in
with
iabrics
into
it
which
or
beingclothed
manufacture,
crimiivil
been trausformcd ?
Is the Louisiana or Cuban plautcr
more

tionist
and sendingto market, his crop of sugar, than the aboliraising,
of London
Boston
his tea, or
is for sweeteninghis collVe,
or
his poundcakewith the same
article? Is the Brazilian slaveholder
for
iu(jre
cofiee,by the labor of his slaves,than the
guilty furnishing
and selling
it to all the anti-slavery
merchant is for j)urcliasing
men
Are theyinnocent for greedily
in Ohio?
drinkingit,knowing it to
If coflee were
be procured
not
by the lash of the task-master?

in

consumed,

none

would

1)0 made.

would

be grown.

raised. If sugar were

not
used, none
If cotton were
not manufactured and worn,
none
would be abolisiied! U'ho then
Ilcncc slavery

would

be

the slave trade,but the one who consumes

conscience.
to every man's
leave these questions
Ill the present crisis wc
would approachour southern brethren in
the language
of the sons of Jacob, and say : " U'c arc verily
guilty

supports slaveryand
its products? We

of Free

Present Relations

brother,in that
our
conocniing
would
lie besouglit
us, and we
"

us

upon

2ome

and

in the

wc

Labor

173

Slave Labor.

anguishof his soul,wlien

the

saw

not

to

hear ; therefore is this distress

of
spirit

christian liberality,
propose
the country
the burden of relieving
equalize

planthat would
evds
distracting

some

of slavery.Capitalists
at the south
buy
and they can
because the investment is profitable,
no
more
negroes
their slaves,while their labor \s profitable,
to emancipate
be expected
from tlie

than northern
with

men

can

all their valuable

what

But

is tliere to

be

burn

expectedto

their factories

or

banks

contents.

prevent a

changein

this condition of

?
things

all

hands,
slavery,
acknowledgedon
continue
as
a
s
ource
evil,
perpetual
except by
the
of
the
a
of discord,endangering
Union, or affording
safety
for fanatics and demagogues?
Men
of excitement
fruitfultheme
into cash, whether it be in
transfer their property,at pleasure,
mav
lands,manufactories,or slaves. They are governed
onlyby interest
Must

it remain
a

forever?

Must

very few, to

be

an

Convince

and inclinationin such matters.

the slaveholder

that he

can

and he will not buy them.

do better than to invest his money in slaves,
But when the investment is made, and you ask him to emaneipaie,
he considers it an
unreasonable demand.
without
compensation,
Emancipationin the West Indies,he knows, has resulted in pecuniary
in the aggregate,
ruin to the master, and has increased slavery
it. It is of tlie first importance,
in
therefore,
diminishing
that
number
o
f
an
schemes,
adequate
adoption any emancipation
of efficient free laborers should be secured to supplythe placeof the
he will
slaves.
Unless this can be done with safety
to the planter,
will not
one
as
not risk the change; and unless the planbe such an

instead of
the

for slaves elsewhere,and producean increase

of the slave irade,humanity would forbid its adoption. Then devise
a productive
a planby which
freelabor can be substituted for slave
create

fresh demand

receive compensation
labor,and the master
for his slaves,and he
would, no doubt,gladlyfree himself from tlie inconveniences and
want

of

safetyof

There are many

A
to the South.

his

position.
why such

reasons

changewould be acceptable
of
emancipation,
independent
action has been
there,and legislative

favorable
feeling

has longexisted
compensation,

to

necessary to prevent too great an increase of free blades.

The
laws forbidding
emancipation,
except on condition of the
have been approvedby the friends of
removal of the freed man,

deemed

emancipation
; because
to better the condition
"

the two

of the

leading
objects
theyhave
slave,and

to throw

their own

in

view, are,
sons

in

lead them
to industry.To
these
the
removal
of
the colored peoboth
demands
secure
objects,
ple.
But as no efficient system exists in the slave Stales,for the
be adoptedwhile the
can
encouragement of white labor,and as none
of the enterprising
blacks remain, many
whites,of small means, have
free
States. This has been most injurious
to
yearlvemigrated to the
who
Each
the slave Slates.
white man,
loss
to
w
as
a
emigrated,
them and a gainto the free States, 'i'housands upon thousands ol
of
position

that would
self-dependence,

Present, lielations of Free Labor

174

ilio hp.U citizens of Oliio,Tncliunn,

and
States,and abandoned their former homes

to

Slave Laoor.

from tlie slave

are
Illinois,

of their dislike
account
on
with
their
and in the
o
n
an
as
laborers,
slaves,
sons,
place
equality
the
midst of
influences that slaverygenerates. It is
denioralizing
this tide of emigration
which is so seriously
checkingsouthern prosperity
and keepingthe numerical strength
of the slave States so much
below that of the free. But this dislike of freemen to labor on au
with slaves,influences not only the southern while man
of
equality
to

moderate

means,

the slave

States,nor

but it prevents foreign

from clioosing
their
emigrants
houies in the "sunny south"
instead of the chilly
north.
Neither
can
alone,check this tide of white emigration
from
(mancipation,
the

foreign
emigrantto

them.
I'he free
eflfect
an
as
th.ere,
peopleexert as paralyzing
upon industry
the presence of the slaves ; and, to secure
the objects
aimed at, colonization
he connected icith emancipation. This effect of the
must
attract

colored

of the whites,is
slaves,upon the industry
presence of emancipated
States. It has been a legitimate
not conflued alone to the United
result of African slavery
wherever it has existed. Accordingto JMr.

Bigelow,whose

lettershave been alreadyquoted,it has been peculiarly

in
Jamaica.
In summing up the causes
which ha\e
case
the prosperity
of that island,since emancipation,
to depress
first in the list,
the dislike of the whites to labor with a
he places,
and the aptness of the blacks to adopt their
peopleof servile origin,
of industrial depression
iiilehabits. His firstcause
is thus stated :
the
continued

1. The

of labor,in
degradation

of the yet comparconsequence

atively
of
existence
tlie Island,which
recent
negro slaveryupon
from almost every department
excludes the white population
of productive
and
a public
industry, begets
opinioncalculated to discourage,
"

the colored population."

ratlierthan promote industry
among
that
the EnglishGovernment
takes
Mr. Bigelowis of the opinion
the
with
the
this view of the subject
o
f
evils
and,
correcting
;
design
the prosperity
drawal
the withof the Island,is contem]ilating
and restoring
of the white population,
anti allowingtlie colored peopleto
become tlieproprietors
of the soil. Now, if it be so, that the prosperity

where

of the races,
of the AVcst India Islands demands
a separation
it is the boast that so littleprejudice
againstcolor exists,how

much more
demanded

is
imperiously
in

the

of the blacks and wliiles

separation
this country,where prejudice
color is supposed
against
but
in
be
called by another
which,
fact,may
stronger;

much
so
in relation to color as to
because it is founded,not so much
name,
and to which, color is supposed
the habits engenderedby slavery,
of its possessor.
to be a certain index,as it reveals the servile origin
Colonization is the true remedy,to the colored people,
for this social
to be

evil,as

it is also the true

whites

where

means

of

the industry
of
stimulating

tiie

slaveryhas existed.

cause,
depressing
weighingdown the colored
the
('olonizalion
is
for which
man,
onlyremedy. While he remains
lliose to whom
were
he, or his fathers,
formerlyin bondnge,
among
his p"'esenccnot oidycontinues to degradelabor,and prevent industry

I'ut there is another

Present Relations

of Free

]Aihor to Slave Labor.

175

of inferiority
tliat
among the whites,but he continues to feel a sense
from the
retards improvement. Tiie remedy for this,is his removal
former
remind
him
of
his
servile
a
nd
that
condition,
scenes
especially
from tlierace which held him in bondage. This opinion
his separation
of the unfavorable condition in which the colored peopleare placed,
itself
is becoming general. It is a great truth,which is fast forcing
the
would
admit
itfor
Even
hitherto
moment.
minds
that
not
a
upon
views
National Era, the Abolition organ, has been led to embrace
be
In
this
its
w
ith
to
so
as
equivalent. an
closely
ecirresponding
article headed " Free Labor versus
Slave Labor," the editor expresses
in the United States would lead to the
that emancipation
tlieopinion,
concentration of the colored people in the South, and the displacement
He
beneficial
results.
of the laboring
whites, and produce
:

says

build up a
of the negroes would necessarily
aggregation
which is essential
publicopinionof their own, a feelingof nationality,
have
to the development
of character. This theynever can
of country, among
while dispersed
an
wide
extent
so
over
an
unfriendly
people,who trampleon their rightsand treat them as
"

The

outcasts."*
of
It will be apparent,on slight
examination,that the aggregation
be a
of the whites,must
the colored people and the displacement
be in
very different thingin the United States from what it would
in
of
Jamaica.
The removal
3,000 families,)
16,000 whites,(about
that Island,from
will be

of nearly400,000
population
the
out of the
compared with
rooting

colored

task
trifling

persons,
immense

The
of one-third of the States of this Union !
population
missed
disit
is
the
and
the latterimpossible
former is practicable,
sooner
;
truth is,
from any part of the publicmind the better. The
States
of
the
United
that the onlyhope of placing
the colored people
and treat
beyond the influence of those who trampleon their rights
a
them
as
outcasts,"and where there would necessarily
grow up
is
ivhich
sential
esof
their
a feeling
own,
of nationality,
publicopinion

white

"

"

to the

is
develojmient
of character,'^

as
retain them
the
Era's
as
planter,

not

to

free laborers in the service of the southern

but to afford them the means
scheme contemplates,
where

they

may,

themselves, be

the

of

landed

ria,
reachingLibe-

in a
proprietors
land
the
in
serfs

their own, instead of remaininghere as

nization
the differentdestinies that Coloof their former bondage. These
are
and Abolition have in store for the African race.
But can
such a substitution of free labor for slave labor,as we
to the southern caphave contemplated,
be made with equal profit
italist?

Republicof

of freemen, to
Can there be found a sufficient number
replacethe slaves,so that there shall be no diminution of products
and the slave trade elsewhere?
to serve
as
a fresh stimulus to slavery

Will southern
on

men,

in such

circumstances, be

to emancipate,
willing

condition of receiving
compensation?Could
*

National Era,

May 16,1850.

the States

and the

Present Relations

170

of Free

Labor

for ihe
provide

General Governmeni
the colored people?

to

Slave Labor.

expenses of the

of
emigration

all

of the day in reference to the whole

great questions
to ansof emancipation.AVe shall not undertake,formally,
subject
of
s
etded
Colonies
in
them.
Texas, have
Aver
foreigners,
recently
These

are

the

the cultivationof cotton widiout the aid of slaves. The

Produce Society,"
Levi Coffin, of Cincinnati,
"Free
of
tlie
agent
that these colonists,
assures
us
togetherwith many other persons
at the South, find it a profitable
ness,
busithus engagedin cotton raising
who
and that they can
ploy
emfully
compete with their neiglibors

commenced

slave labor. From

personalobservation,we are preparedto
value
of
the
that
the
proceedsof small farms, on which but
say,
is
twice as great in the North
laborers
few
in the
as
are employed,
South.

We

have less

of the large
acquaintancewitii the operations

at the South, but suppose

planters

works

that the contractors

on

our

public

of hands, and
North, who employ an equal number
after paying full wages, realize the
possess equal business talents,
be
We
understood as claiming,
that free
to
mean
greatestprofits.
circumstances, is twice as productive
labor,under the most favoring
as

at the

in substituting
slave labor ; and that the southern planters,
ligent
intelan
and payingfullwages, would realize
W'hite laboring
population,
belter profit
than theydo under tlieirpresentsystem. With a few

is as profitable
the foreigner
a laborer as
years'experience,

present annual influx of near a

into the country, would furnish many
foreigners,
there removed.
to settling
the objections
South, were
American.

The

by the General Government, of a

compensation
for the slaves,and
in Liberia, would

at

once

the native

a million of
lialf
laborers to the

adoption,
emancipation,
allowing
tion
connectingu.ilh it their colonizathe
soiuhern
attract
to
foreigners
of
the number
colored peoplethat
The

system of

fullyequal to
grants
safelysettled in Africa. Tlie number of emibe
be providedfor in Liberia,
will
hundred per
that can
an
than can be received in
in proportion
to its population,
cent, greater,
has to be made against
\n a few
winter.
countries where protection
be
receive
immense
that
t
o
can
an
Republic
prepared
tion.
emigrayears
The
openingof tlie South to free labor,would give a vast
in European countries,
and bring
of emigration
stimulus to the spirit
from their teemingpopulations
a flood of useful emigrants
; inchuHng
and
which
laborers,
mechanics, manufacturers,
agricultural
might
of our slaves,and
the whole number
equal,as soon as desiraljle,
much
constitute a bodyof operatives
more
profitable.
Europe,at
than a half a million of her
is
out
more
annually
jiouriug
present,
without feeling
any sensible diminution ; nay, without losing
people,
of iierincrease.
is to the
The greaterpart of that emigration
a tiilie
States,to
could

an

extent

annuallybe

attractive field furnislied

southern States afl'ord,
in tlieworld, to foreign
as our
were
emigrants,
of
the
African
the
for
a
we
system
adijptcd
j^opulation,
emigration

United States; and

woulil receive
it

as

there is not such

increased
greatly

number

an

of

Europeans.

How

long

to fimi their way

would lake for three millionsof foreign
emigrants

nto

Present Relations

of Free

llie Soutli,
to take the

placeof

Labor

to

Slave Labor.

the three millions of

slaves,we

would
cannot
say ; but there exists littledoubt that their ingress
die
for
colored
could
l
eave
Liberia.
as
as
rapid
people
possibly
It is duis that free labor mightbe substituted for slave

the slaveholder be rendered

177

he

labor,and

and

toration
happy. The resprosperous
the
General
of
his capital
Government,
by
planter,
invested in slaves,and the introduction of a system of free labor
which would requirea much less ouday of money
than the present
b
e
the
and a proposition
at
would,
doubtless,
South,
approved
system,
of this kind be accepted
acclamation.
by

more

to tiie

Gentlemrn

of

the

Constitutional

Convention:

In

call your
must
we
closing,
the
f
or
of
provision
emigration

attendon to the questionof making

the colored peopleof Ohio, or for
them
of
such
as
to Liberia.
may, from time to time,desire to remove
for a new
Tiie late purchase of territory
colony,by Charles
be
called Ohio in Africa,
is attracting
the attention
McMicKEN, Esq., to
of the colored people,
and considerable anxiety
obtain
to
prevails
reliableinformation about Liberia,and especially
in relation to the
offered to them as their future homes.
The
lands now
ing
generalfeelthose
this
in
who take an interest
is,that a
movement,
among
committee
be
of their own
should
which
approvedby the
choosing,
the
be
the country,
shall
Colonization Society,
sent to explore
agent of
'i'hisseems
reasonable request, and should be compliedwith.
a
The
Colonization Society
have in their offer a larger
number
of
slaves than they can colonize,
and we cannot
ask that its funds shall be
diverted Irom so sacred an object
their freedom.
The asas
sistance
securing
for our colored peoplemust come
from the State itself. But
the

contributions of
voluntary
to
purpose, and too precarious

individuals are insufficient for this

be relied upon.
Public sympathy,
be
the
aroused
in
behalf
of the free colored
Union, cannot
throughout
itcan for the slave,so as to make
as
their removal a
people,
national question. And
yet their agency, as pioneersto aid the
Liberians in making provision
is essential to the
for new
emigrants,
of
national
scheme.
success
The cost of
emancipation
any great
emigrationof the free colored peoplemust, then,be borne by the
States in which
they reside. This view has alreadybeen adopted
by some of the States. Maryland has estabhshed a colonyat Cape
Its prosperity
Palmas, upon which she has expendeda largesum.
last winter,also made a large
amply repays her liberality.
Virginia,
colonize her free colored people.
But in addition to tins,she has levied a polltax upon them, which
will,doubdess, lessen the task she has undertaken,by drivingover
free States,all those who do not wish to emigrate.
upon the adjoining
Oiuo has done nothingyet for colonization. Her recent legislation
has all been directed so as to invite the largest
of colored
emigration
from
abroad.*
people
to
appropriation,
($30,000a year,)

*See first Part,pages

12

19 to 26.

178

Present Relations

of Free

tho circumstances
of
it is evident that the means

Labor

connected

Takir.2 M

to

Slave Labor.

-witlithe

promotingthe

iiitoA'iew,
sii1)ject
of Colonization

cause

in Oiiio,iimst be obtained williin the Slate,and that an appHcalion

to
for aid will be necessary.
It is all important,
the Legishiturc
then,
for this
to appropriate
questionof legislative
power
money
be put bevond all dispute.To bringthe question
of alfording
oliject,
their
lieforethe
for
Colonization
aid to
directly
people,
approval,itis

that the

behalf of the friends of that cause, and on

on
requested
respectfully
that you, gentlebelialf of the colored peoplewho wish to emigrate,
men,
of your duties,
members
of the Constitutional
in the discharge
as

Convention, will insert

clause

in the

new

Constituti(ui,

of money
to
appropriation
Legislature grant
under such restrictions as will
Colonization Society,
the American
and encourin whicii itis engaged,
best promote the noble enterprise
age
of the colored peojile
from this State to Iiib(;ria.
tlie emigration
There is certainly
much, at this moment,
gentlemen,to excite encoura!jin""'
hopes for the colored race, and to stimulate their friends to
all
minor
and press onward to tlie accomplisliinent
diiferences,
forget
attainable through Colonization.
of the grandresults n"w
evidently
that
beloved country may yet
without
left
Nor are we
our
own
hope,
whicli has been enbe freed from the reproachof African slavery,
tailed
of
the
mother
'J'ake
the
a viev.-,
cupidity
country.
upon her by
of the signsof the times, and the present position
of
for a moment,
their
of Europe are beingshaken to
affairs. The
centers.
despotisms
The
'J'liecrowned heads seem
to have gained
a momentary
res|)ile.
the
world
is greatly
old
stimulating
of safely
in property and lifein
want
white
the
can
men
t
o
Here,
new.
only,
enjoyall
emigration
the rights
of freemen, and be broughtunder the influence of all the
of useful human
elements
progress.*The recent vast enlargement
have been permitted
for the opto alFord room
of our
territory,
may
pressed
and
l
or
for
freedom.
who
of
are
millinns
sighing peace
Europe,
of
national councils have been directed to a peaceful
Our
adjustment
of
the
tlieUnion.
The
the questions
threatening safety
openingup
in the possession
of tlie
(if the untold riches of California is placing
W(ndd.
the
of
for
'I'his
nation the means
accomplishing
great things
to the
most
singularcoml)ination of events, pointsvery siirnificantly

empowering the

to

an

7y su/isti/ufe freelabor for

great work devolvingupon the nation.
.slavelabor is in our poivcr. To f^ire
compensationto the rnaatir
'J'he foreign
emigrants
forliiialavrs will )iol be beyondour aliilitt/.
first
The
the
work.
the
will
into
perform
great
pourinir
country
into our
that will liereatter How
national treasury
immense
revenues
donlited
last.
it
?
'I'he
Is
the
enable
to
executt^
will
us
appropriation
amount
expended in the
the slaves,and
all
colonize
Mexican
years,
for young and old, as compensation.
SIJOO eacli,
pay to the masters
commercial
To substitute free labor for slave labor need produceno
derangementwith us that would encourage the slave trade or slavery

ol' an

annual

sum

only equal to

War, would, in

half the

seventeen

*Sco

Tart

Sccoml, pngo

113.

Present Relations
elscwliero.

There

need be

of Free

Labor

diminution

to Slave Labor.

1T9

of

hut tlieimproved
products,
yieldan increase. Enghuid and France, wher
the
slaves
their
in
Colonies,founil no such tide of intelligeni,
freeing
into them, to take the placeof
as we
are
foreigners
receiving,
flowing
dieir slaves,and prevent a decrease of agricultural
products.We
do
other
be
what
would
nation
of
can
no
capable doing. It is in our
the evil of slavery,
not only to free ourselves from
and the
power
whole world from the necessity
of consumingslave-grown
products
;
of
but,in the execution of this greatwork, to hasten the redemption
Africa from barbarism ; and, in doing this,to crush the slave trade
and slavery
and establisli
our
own
everywhere,
glorious
republic
upon
no

would
tillage

huindation

as

as
enduring

the

hills.
everlasting

No

we

one,

thiidc,

calmlyexamine the presentrelations of free labor to slave labor,

in tropical
in the mass
and semi-tropical
embodied
of
as
countries,
be
focts we have collated,
convinced
and not
that Emancipation
in the
United States,
and the Colonization of the colored peoplein Liberia,
and civilize its inhabitants,
to developits resources
would give a
death-blow to the slavery
of Cuba and Brazil,and to African oppression
the world.
And who would not be delighted
to aid in
throughout
can

Who
would not be overjoyed
to witness
of
achievement
Who
would
a
Republicanprinciple?
which had wroughtout such
adore that Divine Wisdom
not devoutly
deliverancefor Africa.
this subjectinto your
And now,
commit
hands.
we
gentlemen,
The tirststep,in the agency which
Ohio should have in this great
Our lands for the Colony of Ohio in
work, must be taken by you.
Africa,are included in the Gallinas,hitherto the greatestmart of the
its purchase,
slave trade on that coast.
To secure
Great Britain,
with
its
for
than
blockaded
all
a
more
profuseliberality,
principal
year,
and thus keptoff the slave traders until the chiefs and
trading
points
the purkingswere induced to sell. That blockade is now raised
chase
been
made.
The country is once
more
exposedto the
having
of the slave traders,
who may againsucceed in renewing
approaches
the traffic. This can
be
preventedby the settlement of the
only
This territory
beingin the offer
pointsliableto be visited by them.
of the colored peopleof Ohio, will for a time,not be offered to odiers.
It is important,
the
therefore,that decisive steps be taken to secure
executiim of Uie enterprise
Ohio Colony in Africa.
of establishing
an
The failure of an application
last winter, for aid
to the Legislature,
in some
to
to begin this work, was,
an
degree,
owing
opinionheld
by a few of the members, that theyhad not constitutional power to
then,must first be to
appropriate
money for this object.Our appeal,
the
the power for which
The failureto confer upon
Legislature
you.
and cast a blight
we
ask, will leave us in doubt and perplexity,
upon
the Constitution,
the
clause
in
such
insertion of a
our
prospects. But
is desired,
will ensure
action,and may lead the Slcite
as
Legislative
Ohio in Africa
of benevolence
to adoptand cherish this offspring
and thus create
and efficientagent for the overthrow of
a
new
the
and
oppression
promotionof human liberty.We commend it to
of the Ruler of Nations.
your
care, and to die blessing
such

such

gloriouswork?

sublime

"

"

"

F 0 U 11 T li

P A H T

of
It is a (licttite

in
prudence,

anil review tliepast,that

tvc

all human

may

to pause,
pursuits,

ascertain whether

our

at

timeg,

effiirtsLave

changeof policy
may not be demanded to
our
importantthe interests involved,
accomplish
purposes. The moi-e
of this rule. Let us apply
for the adoption
tliegieateris the necessity
it to the effortswhich have been made in belialfof the oppressed
people
whether
or
successful,

been

of tlieGospel,
few
Excepttliepropagation

of Africa.

benevolent enter

priseshave enlisted so many hearts as those for the destructionof the

African slave trade and the abolition of slavery
have the
; and, in none
active

agentsbeen

so

and
often foiled,

doomed

their

to see

brightest

of benevolence.
hopesdecayand almost die,as in these twin offsprings
has gone abroad,of late,among a certain class,that
An impression
the system of slavery
much progresshas been made in overturning
; and,

that,in

littletime, the task will be done, and tlieoppressed

go free.

in the space of
It is proposed,
events

few pages, to notice the more

prominent
with
the
view
of
fliattliis
subject,
sliowing
by the facts in the case; and that tlieAntia

connected with the

belief is not

warranted

so far as
Slavery
policy,

it has

opposedColonization

to

Africa, has

tarded
re-

by checkingthe extension of free labor tropical

emancipation,
and thus rendered slave la])ormore
and more
cultivation,
necessary,
and

more

which the

and

more

in the cultivationof
profitalile,

wants
constantly
increasing

of

commerce

those tropical
jiroducts
now

so

iiiiperidusly

di'man"l.
shall directattention to the enormous
indclitedness of the Christian world to slave labor, at this moment,
for
of
then
show
free
(lie
certain articlesof primenecessity
lal)or,
inability
;
In

in

this task,we
performing

and semi-tropical
countries,to compete with
tropical

the slave labor

aff"rd any relief:presentfacts to prove, that

so as
regions
of Great Britain,in liehalf of the African
the tendencyof the effiirts
ing
race, up to a recent date,has been to increase the evilsshe was attempt(if those

to

the

to

destroy
; offer some

considerations which

of tlieAfrican
suppression
(ISO)

slave trade,an

make

event

now

it

that
probal)le,
considered

ccr-

Farf}^for

Mm.
TJtmh'rKj

181

l)onefitto the slavelioldorsof the

lain,will bo of immense pcouniary
demonstrate that the onlyhopefor
United States;
and, in concluding,
labor
free
increaseof
at an early
cultivation,
tropical
day,is
any great
that
the
main
of makingitavailable there,
in Africa,and
is liy
prospect
colonizationto Liberia.
is an extensive one, we must studygreat
x\s the fieldof investigation
labors less complicated,
shall refer to
we
brevity
; and,to I'ender our
three articles of slave labor product,
viz.
:
Cofice,Sugar,and
only,
Cotton. Fii-st,
then,as to the indebtedness of the Christianworld to
slave labor.
to ofEcial
documents,and other reliablesources of infonnaAccording
of Cotton in Europeand the United States for
tion,the consumption
1849,* was 1,179,920,000lbs. Of this amount, only78,589,200
lbs.were the product
of free labor countries,
the Christianworld
leaving
indebted to slave labor,
for thisarticleof primenecessity,
to the extent
of 1,101,330,800lbs.
Of this amount England
consumed 024,000,000lbs.,
of which only
from
lbs.
labor
free
her indebted to
71,409,200
were
countries,
leaving
slavelabor countries for 552,530,800 lbs. of Cotton. The amount
of
thisarticleconsumed by Great Britain,
of
than
half
the
one
beingmore
whole consumption
of the Christianworld,shows that she is the greatest
in the world. Her patronage
to the slave holders of the
pi'opto slavery
United States,
of
alone,for 1849, was, for Cotton,734,244,560lbs.,
which she manufactured 522,530,800lbs. and exported
the remainder
to the Continent.
But why is this? we may be asked. Wliyis it that England,
after
in
immense
sacrifices
f
or
the
such
her
overthrow of slavery
own
making
of
the
of
dominions,should be the principal
purchaser
products the
slave labor of a rival nation? We
that
her
answer,
greatnessand
to meet the payment of the interest upon her national
power, the ability
debt and to sustain the throne itself,
is dependent
her
merce
comupon
is based upon her exports
of manufactures.
; and that her commerce
These exportsstood as follows,
for the year 1849, and that
year will serve as the index to other yeai'S:

Silks Exported,
Woolen Goods, Exported,
Linen
Cotton
"

"

"

"

$5,001,785
42,096,650
20,517,215 $67,615,650
$139,453,970

It willbe seen, therefore,

to Great Britain,
that Cotton isindispensable
and that to cut off her siipply
woidd be to destroy
of that article,
nearly
manufactures of Iron excepted.
two thu-dsof her commerce,
to a large
The United Statesis also dependent
extent,
upon Cotton,
it
the
as the basis of her foreign
not
as
only
commerce,
respects raw
but in the manufactured article.
material,

* This Tract is a condensed

in the pamphlet addressed to
of the facts embraced
enumeration
the Oliio Constitutional Convention, in ISjjO,on '" the present relations of free labor to slavo
and tlicirbearinij;
African Colonization. The authorities,
for the facts stated,
all
are
on
labor,''
pirenin tliat (locuuient, and are to b(" rolicil upon as correct,both there and here. The suppressifn of the slave trade, theu in antici|i:ition.
has now
been nearlyrealized,
and the arguments
based upon this event will be found worth considericg.

1S2

Facts

Me
for Tliinkhrfj

/av'o
tliefullindebtedness of iL-.Oar.atu.i
To lindorstancl
the
at thismoment,
labor and to free labor,
following
figures
respectively,
'"

must

be

given:
CONSUMPTION

OF

SUGAR,

COTTON,

Sui^ar,
"

Coffee,

"

COFFEE,

Free I^bor.

Slave Labor.

Cotton,lbs.

AND

1,101,330,800
1,220,000,000
338,240,000

78,589,200
933,024,000
217,800,000

IN

1849.
Slave Labor Excess.

1,022,741,000
000
28(3,97;'),

120,440,000

to
Tlicsefigures
show the relationin whiclithe Christianworld stood,
has
not sinoo
these two systemsof labor,in 1849, and that relation
Nor
there
material
is
mode of
change.
undergoneany
any practicable

tliisrelation,
now
immediately
altering
apparentto the eye of the
Much dependence
has hitherto been placed
Christian pliilanthropist.
of
from our
removal
the
moral
f
orthe
of slavery
suasion,
on
apjdication
the moral
far outweigli
now
country. But the demands of commerce
that
forces operating
and
it
must
institution,
continue,
as far
against
until a change
in the sources
of supply,
of the comas man
can
modities
judge,
Ldjor
slave
is
be
wliich
can
employed,
accomplished.
upon
But there is no prospectof such a changebeingeffected in tho
these commodities. Their production
slave
countries now producing
Ity
labor has been rapidly
for
that
while
increasing many years,
by free
is to
labor has been as regularly
so that no material cliange
decreasing,
be expected
The
truthof
this
be
evident
assertion
wlien
will
very soon.
in
that the forces employed
it is stilted,
within the western hemisphere,
the cultivationof Coffee,
and
about
for
stand
Cotton,
Sugar,
export,

thus : *
Slave

population
population

Free colored

6,C)ri7,000
1,057,000

The latterclass,
standing
onlyas one to six,cannot, by any possiliilthe
of tho
former,and no revolutionin the supplies
ity,
competewith
cnnunndilies named, is to be expected
from that quarter.
In cnnfiriiiationof this view, it is onlynecessary to say, that wliilc
tlicshive ti-adesupplied
AVest India planters
and tlioseof
the English
in
tlie
unTter
of
the
articles
with
a
lalxirers,
single
llayti
exports
year,
from
tliese
Ishmds
the
latterin
former
1790 and the
in
consideration,
amounted to 92S,000,000 lbs.; while under freedom,from 1S38
1S07
to 1S4S, tlieirexportsaveraged,
annually,
only35(),O00,O00lbs.,
of 572,000, 000 lbs. As there was, during
tho i)erind.s
a decrea."e
l)eing
of these articles,
but a steady
named, no diminution in tlieconsumption
this falling
(iffin the amount
of free labor products
increa.'^e,
operated
and also to the slave trader. Is
as a greatstimulus to the slave holder,
thisdonbtiMl V Then look at a few factsconnected with this subject.
V/licn Kiigl.iiid
the slave trade to her citizens,
and tluiscut
|irohibited
of laborers to her West India planters,
off the sujiply
in 1808, the ex"

"

"

" Tills Jow

not Include llicfrwt rnlorcd peopleof the United State.",
tho one million of cl.nres
nor
norlli of the ("oiton and Sugar line. I'ho whole number
Jn lliiK rountry, wlio re.-'ide
of AIrJ"yi.u
"lavcs iu the \icsteru
\i about 7,000,000.
Utuiihi'Uvru

Facts

Men.
for Thuihinfj

183

portsof slaves from Africa,were

but 85,000 annually

of
; Imt, in.'^fead
diniinishod
that
that
traffic
act,
went
on
by
bloody
l)cin";'
increa.sin"',
in 1880, it had reached an averao;c of 125,000 annually.In
until,
Act was passed
and it was fol1833, the Emancipation
lowed
by l*arliament,
still
farther
increaseof
the
slave
trade,running;
by a
ports
up the exof slaves from Africa,
between 1835 and 1840, to 135,N00 per
annum.

But

why

this result?

Cuba, Brazil,and the French West India

continued to purchase
that they
Colonies,
slaves,
imported
mightextend
and reap all the advantages
of the decreased productheir cultivation,
tion,
in Hayti,
and the BritishWest India possessions
under free labor,
To

clear idea of the

with which the demand for these

rapidity
instance only need be given,
has increased,one
whicliwill
products
In 1805, the English
index to the whole.
serve
as an
of
consumption

givea

but GO,000,000 lbs. In 1833 it was

287,000,000lbs.,
and in 1845 it had risen to 626,000,000 lbs. But in 1849 it was
reduced to 624,000,000 lbs. To this fact we
shall recur
again,at
that as the cultivationof Coffee,
Sugar,and
presentmerelystating,
it went up in
Cotton,went down in Haytiand the BritishWest Indies,
slave labor.
the countriesemploying
of such factsas these,
a just
be
can
Beingin the possession
conception
indebtedness of the Christianworld to slave labc^
formed of the present
and the character of the obstaclesin the way of effecting
any immedij
In
the
of
in
that
relation.
article
the excess
of
Cotton,
alone,
change
of the products
of slave labor over
the consumption
free labor,
is more
than one thousand millions ofpounds; and, in allthree of the products
hundred and thirty
millions ofpounds.
named, it is ovev fourteen
be directed to another aspectof this subject,
Attention must now
and
of the present
that is indispensable
to the proper understanding
one
postureof slave labor.
It had become apparent,
at the close of 1849, that slave labor,
and
about to fail in producing
free labor,both combined, were
an
adequate
to meet the demand for these commodities;
of Cotton and Coffee,
supply
of both advanced,largely,
and, as a necessary consequence, the prices
for
had
been
It
what
also known, that except
was
they
beyond
years.
favorable seasons
so far as
more
sionally,
occamight afford larger
crops,
increased ratio of production
in the
to be expected
no
was
in
countries engaged the cultivationof these articles
; and that their
had
been
in
ratiothan
theirproduction,
a
increasing greater
consumption
that
short
become
unless
additional
m
ust
so
a
laborers,
supply
permanent,
in other countries,
not now
them,could be induced to engage
producing
in thelicultivation.
There was one mode, indeed,by which an increased producti(.(n
of
these commodities mighthave been secured,in the present producing
countries ; and that was
by an unlimited and untrammelcd increase of
the slave trade,adding,
two or three hundred thousand slaves
annually,
of Brazil,Cuba, and other slave labor countries.
to the plantations
And such was the pressing
of Cotton
for an increased supply
necessity
in 1850, that this course
of policy
in England,
was
adopted.
very nearly
the
of
of
The philanthropists,
that
at
moment,
suppression
despairing,
and anxious to relieveit of the horrorsinduced by the
the slave trade,

Cotton was

1^^

Fads

fear of
'"

Mph.
for Tlnuklixj

captureon the partof the traders ; and, moreover,

peace men," and

beingmostly

of blood ; had commenced

to tlicshedding

opposed

the African coast,

in slaves once
unmolested,that it might
more
so as to leave the traffic
be ])rosecuted
with care and deliberation and less loss of human life.
During1850 and each of the four preceding
years, Brazil receivedfrom
of her planters,
Africa,from 50.000 to 60,000 slaves for the supply
the
to preventit. But, as the
the effortsof
squatbons
notwithstanding
she needed 200,000
of her slavesis ten per cent, per annum,
Tnortality
which
the
demands
at least,
to keep pace with
was
commerce
making
foreseeing,
The
C
otton
her
slave
for
lords,
English
grown products.
upon
double
the
would
t
hat
the
at
movement
once
doubtless,
supplyof
to exportCotton, readily
laborers to Brazil,and increase her ability
demanded
the
of humanity,
in
united with the philanthropists,
name
and,
that the governmentshould withdraw itsAfrican squadron.Tlie adoption
the
slave
to
would
have
of this measure
given
by Parliament,
traffic
human
in
field for renewinghis horrid
trader an uninterrupted
the whole weight
of his influence
flesh. But Lord John Russell brouglit
it,as Premier, and refused any longerto have the action of
against
to urge the withdrawal of the naval

controlledby men
goveriniient
the

movement, as
anti-slavery
as
cconomv,
theywere erroneous

squadronsfrom

provedthemselves,througliout
of political
of the principles
ignorant

who had

in their notions of human nature.

of
embarrassments
under which the English
idea
the
To afUml a true
of Cotton to keep their
in reference to a supply
manufacturers lalior,
lo(mis in motion,it is onlynecessary to state : that from 1830 to 18-45,
of Cotton in
18'-57and 1841, the increase in the consumption
omitting
whole conlbs.
The
ncarlv
sumption,
35,000.000
annually,
England,averaged,
risen
as
in 1830, was 247,000,000 lbs. and in 1845 it had
of
before stated,to 626,496,000 lbs. But in 1845 her consumption
since
maimiactured
Cotton had reached its maximum, and she has not
in any one year, by two or three millions of pounds.
so large
a cjuantity,
in the London Economist and other
The reason
of this is fully
explained
Her sujtjdies
of Cotton from allother countries,
British periodicals.
for many years, save
had
been
United
the
States,
diminishing
except
from India to
when excessively
high pricesdiverteda larger])ortion
in the
of
the
The
ratio
increase
in
Cotton,
I'jugland.
of
production

has been
United States,

onlyabout

three per cent, per

annum,

or

nearly

Beyondthis ratio
population.
of Cotton in the United States cannot extend,
of increa.sc,
the production
far
and
ri"-herlands arc obtained and cultivated;
so
new
as
excepting
to the natural increase of her slave
cipial

and,

even

then, an

incrca."e from

this

cause

cannot

be

permanent,as

out and abanratio

of increa.'-o
fate.
The
share
the
mu.^t
same
more
rise
in the production
of Cotton, in the United States,
cannot, therefore,
three
much
cent,
amnun.
pf'i-iiKUicntlyiH'yoiid per
per
that the ratioof increase in the
-Now,we wish it noted,])articularly,
in the United States and the continent of Eumanufacture
of (!otton,
and takes uj) the whole
this three per cent, jierannum,
ropi',eipials
inirea."c(lj)roduction
of (he United States. Owing to the di.-lurbancc.H
interestson the cojiin Europe,
of a political
nature,the manufactui'ing

much

nf the Cotton lands of the South have been

and much
(IoikmI,

worn

Fads

for ThhiUmj

Men.

185

but at the opening

linont have been scmewhiit deranged,
of 1850, the
condition of this question
have stated.
was
as we
has
been
leftwithout
the means
of procuring
cient
then,
a suffiEngdand,
her
of
Cotton
for
manufactories
and
has
been driven to
supply
;
for some
thisevil.
to
These
efforts,
extraordinary
remedy
years past,
effortsneed not be noticed in detail: they
in
were
begun India,extended
to Australia,
to South Africa,and lastof all to Liberia.
The resultsof
these attempts
have been rather discouraging,
and, in some
generally,
total failures,
climate,and
instances,
exceptin Liberia ; where the soil,
of
afford
when
the
new
population, hopes completesuccess,
I'epublic
shallhave sufficient
the native labor within itsborders.
to employ
capital
And
here we may be allowed to remark, that it does not appear to
be so mucli from a dislike to the use of the slave grown Cotton of Brazil
from other
and the United States,that Englandis seekingsupplies
of
it
obtain enough
to meet her wants.
as because she cannot
countries,
After using552,500,000 lbs. of slave grown cotton annually,
and but
it
claimed
labor
need
be
that the
not
71,469,000lbs.of free
origin,
of conscience on that score.
Cott"n lords of Englandhave any scruples
But we must advert to another aspectof tliisgreatquestion.
When
has to contend with a powerful
a skillfulgeneral
foe,he never
for
rushes recklessly
the
to
on
contest,i-elying victory
;
upon mere bravery
but surveys the enemy'smovements
and position
with care, aims at
his plans,
and then attacksthe posts
of most vital importance
discovering
It cannot, justly,
be claimed that the English
antito his adversary.
it
have
conducted
this
but
bo
been
efforts
can
slavery
principle
;
upon
his unholy
and those mterested in sustaining
shown that the slave trader,
until
have
have
acted
it,
and,
traffic,
gainedstrength
very recently,
upon
from every movement
made for the suppression
and superior
advantages
of that traffic.
failureof West India free labor,
It can also be shown that the signal
and so destructive to the West
to the emancipationists,
so unexpected
result of the slave
in
the
India planters,
a gooddegree,
legitimate
was,
trade. Look at the facts. The constant and cheapsupplyof slaves to
of Cuba, enabled them to produce
the planters
Sugarat "12 the ton;
have been
West Indies,under freedom,the planters
while in the English
unable to produceitfor less than "20 the ton, thoughpayingthe free
laborer but 18f to 25 cents per day,as wages, the workman
boarding
the freeman to the toils
to allure
himself. Such wages beinginsufficient
to go
of the sugar mills,or to induce him to allow his wife or daughters
unable to pay more, at the
the planters,
there,exceptfrom necessity,
their Sugarbore in market, could not compete with the Cuban
prices
It was
thus that the
slave holders,and had to abandon their estates.
and
India
West
slave trade crippled
cultivation, rendered it
English
to slave labor ; and it was
thus,again,
as a competitor
powerless
wholly
slave
trade.
the
that slavery
sustain
to
made
to
react
so as
was
The same remarks will applyto the cultivationof Coffee,and the same
have followed,in all cases, where either manumitted
results,
nearly,
with African
into competition
free labor,or Pagan free labor have come
of the commodities which we have been
slavelabor,in the production
Here
considering.

are

the fiicts:

18G

Facts

3Icn.
for Thinking

but afterthe English

1832, only04,080,000 lbs.of Coffee;
emancipa.
tion uf 18;"3,the enormous
of slaves into the former eoun
importation
enabled them to run up their ])ro(luction
in 1848,,!
so as to export,
tries,
of ol;",GOO,000lbs.of thisarticle. See the enor--j
the immense quantity
In 1()years it enabled these countries"
94,080,000 lbs.to 813,600,000 ll)s.!
the British West Indies,Ceylon,
On the other hand, Ilayti,
Mocha,
and India,allfree labor countries,
l
essin
1
1848,
0,000,000
exported
by
tlian
had
done
in
1832.
lbs.,
they
Java and Sumatra,also free labor countries,
their
thoughincreasinii;
in
of
from
Coffee
to
00,480,000
lbs.,
1832,
156,800,000 lbs.
eyports
in 1843; yet,owing to the extreme low prices,
in the following
years,
the
from
from
Brazil,
heavysupplies
arising
theyallowed their exports
in 1848, 12,400,000 lbs.below what it was in 1843.
to fairoff,
slave labor,
diminished her coffeeexports,
itis true,
Cuba, employing
from 49,280,000 lbs.,
in 1882, to 22,400,000 lbs. in 1848; but it wasi
onlyto increaseher sugar exportsfrom about 100,000,000 lbs.to near
and to givethe death blow to itsproduc("00,000,000lbs. per annum,
tion,
the
British
free
in
West Indies.
labor,
by
factsenoughto enable tliinkare
Here, now, without further details,
to
discern
the
how
far
failureof
free
labor tropical
cultivation
men
ing
is due to the slave trade ; and to convince them tliatnot onlyin Sugar
and Coffee,
the whole fieldof their production,
but in Cotton,
throughout
has
manumitted
free
well
free
labor,as
as
too,
labor,failed to
pagan
sustain itselfin competition
with African slave labor;and that tlieslave
trade has embarrassed,
and almost ruined free labor tropidiscouraged,
cal
cultivation.
But let us look a littlemore
at the position
into which tliis
closely
tremendous agentof evil,
the slave trade,
has thrown the Christianworld.
into new and rising
ChristianStates,
a savage population
By introducing
where labor was much in demand, ithas checked the progress of civilization,
and entailed evilsthat the wisdom of man
is unable to remove.
at will the number of slaves in the world, ithas east a
By multiplying
free labor within the tropics.
blight
By rapidly
\\\)v"n
augmentingthe
of
at cheap
supplies slave labor products,
rates, ithas driven those of
free labor from the markets,exceptat ruinous prices,
and thus has it
of
the
the
freeman.
to slave
successfully
})aralyzed arm
By securing
labor the monopolyof the markets for its products,
the
ithas compelled
Christianworld to l)ecome the prop of that ."^ystom,
it
liymaking necessary
that she should consume
its fruits, liythisdecrease of free labor jiroduots, it has placedslavery,
immovable liasis,
an
aj)parently,
upon
it
bid
defiance
to
to
its
force
and
to
enabling
enemies,
England,tlie
most
to become its
deeplyinterestedof all nations in its destruction,
of
tlie
it would
li-eedomfor
the
Thus,
jirincipal
i^lavc,
sup])orter.
day
is
and
the
of
the
almost
seem,
prolonged,
hope
jiliilantliropist
ready\o
in which this momentous
Here, now, is the position
cxj)ire.
((uestion
Htoorl at the opening
of 18r)l.
But befoH! the close of that year, we heard tliocheering
declaration,
that the slave trade was virtually
at aa
by tiieHritishI'rime iMinistcr,
end.
'J'ired
of diplomacy
with Brazil,
aud wearied with repeated
violatioiisof Irealii's,
the
that
tliejMigbsh
on
partof
stputdron
goveriMr.eiit,
mous

power of the slavetrade I

from
U) increasetheircoffeeexports

Fads
was

Men.
for Thinlhiy

187

into the shave trading

sent to her coast,and, by firing
vesselsin her

her to
brought
ports,

Brazil at once agreed

to prohibit
the traffic
and itis confidently
believedthat she will now
in shxves to her citizens,
inasmuch as she will be closely
watched by England.
act in goodfaith,
That the boast of the British Premier was no idle one, is provedby
of the presentyear, on the Brazilian slave
the parliamentary
reports
which
show
that
into
trade;
onlyabout 3,000 slaveshad been smuggled
Brazil daringthe pastyear, while the number introduced dui'ing
the five
had
been
from
to
50,000
60,000.
preceding
years,
The Queen of England,
in her speech
of the 15th August,
1852, at
the prorogation
of Parliament,
"Treaties
have
been
concluded
says:
by
my naval commanders, with the king of Dahomeyand all the African
chiefswhose rule extends along
the Bightof Benin,for the totalabolition
of the slave trade,which at present
is wholly
suppressed
upon that post."
The recent purchase
of the tenitory
between Liberia and Sierra
is to be
Leone, by President Roberts,upon which our Ohio colony
has
the
whole
that
of
of
the
coast
under
the
planted, placed
part
diction
jurisof the Liberian authorities,
and forever rendered the slave trade
its former strongholds in the Gallinas and Grand
illegal
throughout
CapeMount.
We may, therefore,
Boston paper,
say, remarks the editorof a leading
that there is not now, on the whole coast of Africa,
a single
ized
open, legalslave mart for the foreign
trade. Slaves may, and no doubt will
be smviggled
from Africa,as longas Cuba encourages the traffic
; but
there is no longerany place
that continent,
where slaves can be
on
and
collected
the
for
market
and sold to foreign
kept
openly
foreign
under
of
African
laws.
cover
traders,
to be added to those
This,then,is a new and most important
fact,
which we have noticed in our rapid
review of the presentcondition of
free lalx)rand slave labor,
and it must produce
revolutions in the
gi-eat
have
been
Let
to take
we
therefore,
us,
questions
proceed
considering.
review of the history
of pastevents and results,
a calm and dispassionate
of what will be the practical
effectsof
so as to form a sound judgment
the suppression
of the slave trade,upon the interestsof free labor and
slave labor respectively.
of that traffic,
As the prosecution
by supplying
abundance of laborers,
free labor
at cheap
an
rates,has paralyzed
and secured to slavelabor the principal
cultivation,
tropical
everywhere,
let us see what
monopolyof the markets of the world for itsproducts,
resultsmay be anticipated
from the suppression
of the slave trade and
the consequentsuspension
of the supplies
of slaves from Africa to the
of Cuba and Brazil.
planters
As like causes pi'oduce
like effects,
under similarcircumstances,
we
must see if a like event with the present
of the slave trade,
suppression
has before occm-red,and then ascertain the results that followed. A
is afforded in the history
of the prohibition
of the
case
precisely
pai-allel,
plave trade,to the British West India planters,
the
ment.
ParliaEnglish
by
terms.

These

planters,
up to 1806, had received from the slave traders an
of laborers,
and had rapidly
extended theircultivation
lininterruptcd
supply
as

commerce

increased its demands

take the resultsin Jamaica

as

an

for their

exampleof

products.Let

U3

the wlioleof tlieBritish

133

Fads

Men.
for Th'inJdiig

She had increased her exports

of su^ar from a
of
lbs.
in
to
123,979,000
1772-3,
234,700,000 Ihs. in
yearly
average
1805" G. No diminution of exportshad occurred,
as has been asserted

West

India Islamls.

of the slave trade.

writers,before the ])rohibition
anti-slavery
and
The increase was
progressive undisturbed,
exceptso far as affected
less
favorable.
But
her supply
of
more
or
no
soonei'
was
seasons
by
the
Act
which
of
took
effectin
tliantlie
slaves cut off,
180(5,
1808,
by
to
u
ntil
her
had
Jamaica
fallenofffrom
of
diminish,
began
sugar
exports
to
1S22 to 1832, to an annual average of 131,120,000 lbs.,or nearly
before.
It
had been sixty
not until 1833 that the
wliat tiicy
was
years
that
this
decline
Act was
in the exportsof
so
passetl
Emancipation
;
West
under
allthe
of
India
took
Jamaica,
rigors
place
slavery.

by some

of the Briti.shWest India

The cause
of this decline in the exports
The
is easily
males as lal)orers,
colonies,
explained.
planters
preferred
from Africa,to sellto
and the slave traders imported
males,principally,
the supplies
tliom. As soon, therefore,
were
as
withheld,the slave
the
usual
to
mortality
began diminish,by
population
among the adults;
to Buxton,
so that,at the end of about twenty-three
years, according
had
decreased
from
to
instead of any increase,
700,000.
800,000
they
Tlio resultOf this movement
was, that the exportsfrom the whole Britreduced one-thirdbelow what theyhad been before
isliWest Indies,
were
of the slave trade.
prohibition
into the condition of Culja and Brazil,
a moment
Now, let us inquire
whicli have been as fully
dependent
upon the slave trade for their supply

the

Indies were
before 1808.
of laborers,
as the British West
A census
of Cuba, a few years since,showed that out of a slave })oi"
000 there were
but 150,000 females. The slave populaulation of 42."),
tion
of about the same
of Brazil is believed to be compo.sed
disproportion
The rate of mortality
in the sexes as thatof Cuba.
among adult slaves,
importedfrom Africa,is very great,beingin Brazil,as Ijeforestated,
and requiring
ten per cent, per annum,
a renewal of that classof
near
the
in
ten
once
slaves,on
plantations,
years.
before us, to foreseewhat must bo
It is very easy, with these lights
of the slave trade on Cuba and Brazil.
tlieeflectof the suppression
of slaves beingcut off,the deatlismust, in a few years,
The supply
the
e([ualize sexes, and resultin a greatdecrea.seof the slave population.
for many
diminution in their exports,
This must produce
a corresponding
to at least one-third their former amount.
annually,
yciars, extending,
will create a corre.sof slave labor products,
1'hisdecrease in the supply
of their prices
increa.se
in the markets. But thisenhancement
j)oiiding
of tlicirvalue will not compensaletlieCuban and Brazilian slave bolclin the numbe'" uf their
and tlieloi^.ses
(;rs for tlwir diminislieil
proilucticin
of tlieslave trade,
willbe ;" .-criouspecusla\-.a. The suppression
tlien,
niary
two countries.
loss to the slaveholdersof tliest;
But who are to l)ebenelitcd liythisrevolution in i^lavelabor countries,
hitherto dependentupon the slave trade? Undoubtedly,
the
benefitswill Ix; enjoyedl"yfree labor,wherever it is employedin the
and by slave labor in countries not
cultivation of similar jn'oilucts;
slave trade. This stimulus to industry,
depeniling
upon the Al'rieaii
to prom))t
n.'ai'h
t
he
IJritish
West Indies,
ami Liberia,
will
Ibiyli,
(lii'ii,
uf better comjR'ii.-atioi
I'lc'inento greaterindustr}',
tli''ir
by the jiiosnect

Facts

for ThinldngMen.

189

As the supplies
of slave-grown
and
diminish,
products
free
labor
be
and
must
freelabor
increase,
products
multiplied,
prices
in some
be released from its embarrassments.
itsell",
degree,
But this stimulus of higher
will reach the United Statesin a
prices
slaveholders
much greater
b
ecause
at once, to
our
are
degree,
prepared,
of
and it will add to the stability
avail themselves of these advantages,
the
and
the
o
f
its
value
by increasing price
slavery,
products, enhancing
has
of the slaves. Alreadythe short supply
of Cotton,before noticed,
increased
the
of
both
Cotton
and
a
nd
the
value
slaves,
suppression
vastly
add to the advantages
must greatly
of the slave trade,at this juncture,
of tlieslaveholder of the United States.
tion
that have been made for the destrucAfter all the effijrts,
therefore,
the progress
of slavery,
duringa half centuryof unwearied exertion,
this greatproblem,
that at the ^'erymoment
of events has so complicated
to be extinguished,
or nearly
when the slave trade is supposed
so, and
free labor leftunshackled,the Christian world is more
deeply
tropical
and the slavery
of the
indebted to slave labor than at any former period,
all
human
to
United States rendered more
permanentand profitable,
than
its
at
time
since
origin.
appearance,
any
of this conclusion,
If any one doubts the justness
as a fair deduction
and earnestly
from the factswhich have been presented,
we most
sincerely
of
invite him to show us our error, as our onlyaim is the discovery
of which alone,can we hopeto discover the pathof
truth,in the light
connected with the redemption
duty,in relationto the greatquestions
for theirlabor.
the

of the African race.

have conducted us to a most interesting
The investigations
now
completed,
and
results
out
no
doubt,
d
ifferent,
conclusion,
wholly
brought
ever,
from what most of our readers have been anticipating.
They are, howfacts
connected
the
the
with
deductions
from
subject,
legitimate
that the question
in our country,
of slavery,
and show,most conclusively,
is placed
grounds.
upon new
It shows,also,that those who have had the controlof the anti-slavery
in their policy,
as
nearly
movements, have manifested littleforesight
of
and
the
evils
check
t
o
or
measure
slavery the
adopted
suppress
every
the
of what they
followed
results
have
been
reverse
slave trade,
by
But we have no disposition
to
and were
to secure.
laboring
expected,
order
the
aim
the
t
hat
to
find fault,
to
new
our
bearing
being point
only
of the
of things
must have upon African Colonizationand the prosperity
of Liberia.
Republic
While our researches have revealed the immense extent to which the
time
at the same
Christian world is now consuming
slave-grown
products,
the utmost capacity
of slave labor,to meet the demands of commerce,
has also been discovered. This Is something
gained.In the United
of Cotton,keeps
the ratioof increasein the annual production
States,
of
and
increase
the
the
with
natural
even
slaves,
nothingmore.
pace
Our sugar growers cannot go beyond
this,exceptas theydraw off the
lal)orcrsfrom the cotton fields. Thus stands the slave laljorof the
United States.
srhouldthe slave trade be
of Cuba and Bi-azll,
The slave population
basis as that
will soon be placed
effi-'ctually
suppressed,
upon the same
have
increase of
will
there,
no
of the IgnitedStates. The planters

Facts

190

Men.
for ThinTcing

from the natural increaseof the slaves. The reduction

laborers,
exccptin;:;
death
the
the
of
of
excess
of the slave population,
males,judging
]"y
after1808, will not be made up
from the resultsin the English
colonies,
in less than thirty
by tlienatural increase,
years. Until that occurs,
to
their
Cuba and Brazil will be unable
keep
exportsup to the present
The exports
of the EnglLsh
of
amount.
colonies,
upon the prohibition
the slave trade,felloffone-third,
and a like resultmay now be expected
in Brazil and Cuba.
the utmost
of slave labor,in
Under these circumstances,
capacity
be
and semi-tropical
and
can
cultivation,
estimated,
accurately
tropical
be clearly
the extent of its supplies
foreseen. This will
to commerce
the strength
and resources
enable the friendsof free labor to measure
of
the forces with which theymust compete a thingthat was
impossible
of the slave trade. But on this pointwe shall not
under the reign
"

speculate.
of free labor and slave labor,both coml)incd,
to
inability
present
the
reduction
cultivationthat
of
and
of
the
demands
meet
cnnimerce,
in the markets,
in Cuba and Brazil,will leave a vaccuum
must occur
other
be
filledfrom
for tropical
to givean
to
or
sources,
products,
that can be supplied
from the present
increiu^edvalue to the amount
The

fieldsof cultivation.
is to supply
But who is to be enriched by this result? Who
the
and reap the goldenharvest itwill afford? Or, in default of
deficit,
who are to have their coffersmade to overflow
augmentedcultivation,
of the productions
theyare able to furnish?
by an increasein the price
and we
must
These questions
worth considering,
are
givethem a
moment's attention.
West India free laborcoloniescannot be much benefited,
Tlie English
this
increased demand for tropical
at present,
as they
not,
canproducts,
l)y
This
increase their cultivationto any greatextent.
immediately,
will be readily
nies
admitted,when it is .statedthat the lands in these colowhite
who
reside
held
in
and
that
are
men,
England;
mostly
by
but a few acres each
in the islandsown
the colored men
barely
enough,
t
he
for
theirfamilies.
to
amount
affitrd
of
food
generally,
necessary
the West India landholders are bestirring
themselves at
But already
to
the lirightening
and
the
colored
free
are
appealing
people
prospects,
to rush over
to the islands,
become loyal
of the United States,
sidyects
of English
and faithfullal)orerson the plantations
of Queen Victoria,
!
colored
free
d
eserve
lietter
Our
h"iwever,
men,
.-something
pjcntlemcn
and theyknow it: and theygive indicationsof a determinathan thi.s,
tion
the ])roffi'red
in the sugar
boon of bec(jming
laborers,
to reject
mere
mills of the West Indies,es})ecially
as
theycannot expectover fj/y
"

aufs

per

day,as

wages.

of wages will now conunand more

of the native
increa.se
Doubtless,
an
of tlicseislands,
lal)""r
than at any time since emancipation,
and tend to
their exports;
but
multiply

no
greatadvancement can be made untilthe
the
colored
of
is raised nuich above the present
intciligi-nce
peojile
extensive means
of education than new
nor
standard,by more
prevail,
bccouio the owners
of the soil.
even
then, until tlioy
sfillexportsalioutone-third of her former amount of {\iffeo,
As IfiiyM
hlicwillbe biMiflitcil
I'Ythe risein the price"'f that arliile ; but as her

Fads

3Ten.
for TJiinldng

191

for many years,

Sugarand Cotton cultivationliasIxsen o-reatlj
neglected
from tluitquarterby
she will derive littlepresentadvantage
creased
any indemand.

Liberia,with only eightor nine thousand colonists,

and eighty
thousand partially
civilizednatives,
mostlyengagedin trade,or in producing
food for home consumption,
cannot derive any material benefit
increased
demand
and Cotton,
for C'ofFee,
for some
an
Sugar,
years
Her citizens,
to come.
however, are now
turningattention to their
cultivation with encouraging
success
offer to
; and British capitalists
her citizensany amount
of means
for the employmentof native labor
in the cultivation of Cotton. Liberia can
command
unbounded
an
extent of fertiletropical
to the cultivationof allthe
lands,well adapted
three great staples
which
labor
slave
is now
chiefly
employed.
upon
She has within her own
least
at
300,000 natives,mostly
jurisdiction
and is backed in the interiorand flanked on the west and
uncivilized,
east by untold millionswho must ultimately
be redeemed from barbarism.
All thislabor she must one
day control. But as she has not now a
sufficient
number of men
the work of civilization,
to cai-ryon
and to
control this labor,her wealth cannot be greatly
augmentedby any
extent of demand for articlesshe is not producing.
Becent experiments
in Australia,for the cultivationof Cotton,
are
said to have been eminently
but the stillmore
recent
covery
dissuccessful,
of goldin that countryhas drawn offthe laborers from the cotton
of golddigging.
cultivationto the more
tempting
occupation
free labor country
It appears from these statements, that no tropical
from
increased
demand
derive
for tropical
mvieh
immediate
benefit
can
an
products
good derived from it is onlya
; and that the great practical
(jonsciousnessthat the slave trade can no longerparalyze
free
tropical
labor and render the fruits of itsindustry
valueless in the markets of
the world. This, however, is one
and constitutes
great pointgained,
of
in the history the African race.
era
an
The parties,
be benefited in the greatest
then,who will necessarily
slave
the
the
of
trade,will be the native populadegree,
tion
by
suppression
of Africa and the slaveholders in the United States. All free
but
it is true, will be stimulated to immediate action,
labor countries,
of the benefits of the coming
time to realizemuch
they will require
The
natives of Africa will merely
the
in
condition
of
changes
slavery.
for civilization.
be freed from theirgreatest
l)ebetter
prepared
curse, and
holders
slaveof the slave trade,i\\(i
Then, it is evident,that in the suppression
of the United States,alone,of all the pai-ties
named, will at
and
of the benefits of these changes,
enter upon the enjoyment
once
itsforces
until free labor multiplies
will continue to be enriched thereby,
to supply
of products
and throws into the markets a sufficientamount
from

the demand and reduce the prices.

But can free labor do this in a day,a year, or +en years? Certainly
mode, and
not.
The task,however,has been begun,and in the f"nly
tunate
the onlyterritory
in which it can succeed ; and, but for the unforon
have
in a
been
thiswork might
of the Abolitionists,
oppc^sition
find it. That mode is
much greaterstate of forwardness than we now
moderate :intito employthe hthor of Jfn'ra vi'thin Africa. IMaiiy
.1.,..,...,,
].;;i".vfr.
"-1," 1..^:.
.umn-,.,! i'^in this cflbrt to call out tree
."..,.

102

Fads

for TlnnUngMm.

to Colonization;
labor in Africa, are now
givingup their opposition
as well
themselves,
bffinfconvinced that the good of the colored men
be
most
free
gration
emiof
interests
can
tlie
labor,
efficiently
promoted
by
as
t
o
But
others
still
Liberia.
Colonization.
are
to
violently
opposed
colored
free
tlic
out
500,000
Leaving
persons of the United States,
million
and
three
of African freeabont
men
but
one
tliere
and
are
quarters
and Cotton,for export,
in the cultivationof Coffee,
Sugar,
employed
is not less than six
now
while the slave population,
simihu'ly
employed,
the
I
decrease
of the slave popumillions and three quarters Allowing
lation,
that will follow tlicsuppression
of the slave
in Cuba and Brazil,
after 1808, and tliere
colonies,
trade,onlyto equalthat in the English
one
willstillbe leftat leastsix millionsof slaves as competitors
against
of freemen.
million and three quarters
equal
Now, the contest,ifconducted with these forces alone,will be an unthe
the
of
of
the
cipated
emanas
intelligence
majority
degree
one,
among
is but a few degrees
than that of the
West India people
higher
will be proportionally
natives of Africa,and their voluntary
industry

un|)rodu('tive.
of the free labor forces,
the strength
In stating
employedas

rivalsto
of tlie
have not included the 500,000 free colored men
slave lal)or,
we
do
This
the
forces
as
not
to
States.
LTnited
was
intentional,they
belong
theyare, to the
arrayed
against
slavery.On the contrary,
fracticaUij
as
a
Titmost of their pecuniary
ability, body,engagedin its support.
what we say and beg to be heard.
and mean
We speakknowingly,
and the proGts
It is the extensive demand for slave labor products,
of
which
is
the
main
their sale,
on
slavery.Destroythis demand,
prop
become producers,
and slavelaborbecomes valueless. Let the consumers
to the full extent of the changeeffected.
and the task is accomplished
into the ranks of the producers,
to
Draw offenoughof the consumers
demand
slave
lower
than
slave
the
for
at
rates
supply
grown products,
labor can affordthem; and the whole systemmust be paralyzed,
justas
the
slave
ous
ruinslave
the
as
labor,
ti-ade,
was
by
supplied
cheap
certainly
t"j free labor.
instead of being
But the free colored judploof the United States,
sushere,arc practically
by remaining
arrayedagainstslavi-ry,
the
that
it as far as
and perpetuating
taiiiiii"5institution,
patronageof a

tluis

lend it support.
half millionof customers
can
have sworn
ei cm al
How are theydoiii;^
thisV The coloreil people
for its
and have jdedgedthemselves to struggle
to slavery,
tniMify
downfall ; how is it,then,that theycan liethus eng;""v(l,
penseveringly,
in the supportof an instituliontowards which theybear an unbounded
hatred?
Well, theyare doingit in this way, and, like the Christianworld at
mate,
from necessity.
At a nioderate estilar^^e,
slavery
theyare supporting
three dollars'worth
each free colored person ])urthase.-,
annuall}',
ol' cotton fvoods
for clothing.This gives
a supportlo slave hibor,and
its manufacturing
of one million and a half of dolLus a year; an
allies,
than equalto the whole sum
aiiiount more
expendedin foundingthe
and which,ifinvested in the hire of native labor
Keniiblieof Lil)cria;
i'lAlViea,would enqiloy
(iO.OOOfreemen In the cullivatiunof Cobover
aml ss'wva (rein.-iidous
impuL-^eto free labor.

Facts

J/cn.
fur TliinkuKj

1U3

the free colored people

did not mean
po, bnt forallpractical
for African freedom,tliey
becu
have,allalon"-,
the wrong side !
on
fightino;
But what can these 500,000 free colored people
do, to prevent the
slave
extension
of
so inevitablein conselabor,now appearing
quence
profitable
of its advantageous
Shall theyfight
'f That is a
position!
the question,
and
remedy. Shall theyremain here to agitate
hopeless
continue the consumption
of slave grown products?
The past history
of thismode of warfare,
it
in
their object.
powerless promoting
proves
AVhat can theydo, then,to secure to free labor at least the benefitsof
the increasing
demands for tropical
and thus limit slavery
to
products,
itspresent
and
V
itsfurther
extension
the
advantages, prevent
Surely,
is a plain
Let these 500,000 free colored persons become
answer
one.
of free labor products,
of those that are
instead of consumers
producers
slave grown, and let them call to theiraid ten times theirown numbers,
and soon their weight,
would be feltand acknowledged
as a people,
by
the Christian world. But there is no country in the world, except
of laborers can be found to affectthis
amount
Africa,where a sufficient
Wo

know

purposes, in tliccontest

great question.
allow us to say, that the whole practical
of
tendency
from
it has reference to the free colored people,
so far as
Colonization,
has been to array them on the side of free labor;
the day of its origin,
and that,too,under such circumstances as would b.estpromotetheirown
interestsand tliatof tlieir
of human
children,and advance the cause
the world-. For, so longas Africa
freedom in Africa and throughout
of color,
remains barljarous,
scatteredthroughjustso longwillthe people
out
of enjoying
the world,be reckoned as an inferiorrace, not capable
with the white races among whom theydwell.
equalrights
that we do not expectthat these 5tl0,000
And allow us to say, further,
will be able,by the labor
to Liberia,
free colored persons, by emigrating
hands to compete with the slave labor stillemployed
in
of their own
benefits
to
a
t
and
allthe
to
secure
themselves,
cultivation,
once,
tropical
for the productions
demands of commerce
of tlietrojiics
of the increasing
:
that
there
but we do say, that theywill be equal
in
and
it,
participants
the African free labor within
is no other possible
mode of employing
but
Africa,and makingit rivalAfrican slave labor in other countries,
colored
that
take
it,s
the
of
to
to
men
continent,
by
emigration intelligent
labor under their care and giveit a proper direction.
valuable to
And is not the control of the labor of Africa sufficiently
the
colored
its
of
to
men
secure
possession?
enterpriseintelligent
tempt
and is it not worth
Heretofore naiions have contended for itsmonopoly,
the attentionof individuals'i Look at what African laliorhas done out
within Africa ;
if employed
cf Africa,and then judgeof itscapabilities
stow
and judge,
boon which southern slaveholdersbealso,of tliepriceless
!
Liberia
freedom
in
their
offerthem
when
bondmen,
they
upon
And

here

now,

ported
transHiihcrto the thousands of milUons of dollars'worth of products,
and
the
the
from
the
ends
of
to
earth,
commerce
tropical semiby
the nations
districts
of the "Western Hemisphere,
to aggrandize
tropical
who possessed
their control,
have all been created by the strong arms
and broken heai-tsof tliosons and daughters
of iViiica. Centuryafter
Africa'schildren have been torn from hor bosom, to labor for
century,-

]'J4

Facts

tho enrichment of
! Nor
of the fielil

and
strangers,

"

to

die and

be

as
forgotten

the brutes

thisacooniplishcd
but by (U'cadfullossesof human

was

which,
losses,

lifo

Men.
for TldithiiKj

l)raneh of commerce,
ordinary
Look at these
ruinous speeidation.

if occurring
in any

v.ould lead to its abandonment

as a
lueses but a moment
: for each odO

made

men,

available to the

the 700
by the slave trade,Africa had to lose 1,000
the traffic. Tropical
cultivation
casualties attending
such losses as this.
to bc;xi'
profitable

And

planter,

in tlie
perishing

"

must

be

vastly

tages,
yet,with all these disadvan-

Take

of wealth !
what has not slave labor accomplished
in the production
the slave grown crops of Coffee,
as an
Sugar,and Cotton,
example,

fur

1849,
single
year, namely,

and

one-half cents per

dollars ! !

of

Now

if African

and

pound,was

over

their market
two

value,at onlyeight

hundred

millions
thirty

and

after the destruction of seven-tenths,

to make
lalior,

of the world, and

what may not be
all lier labor shall become
available

has enriched half the nations

tln-ee-tenthsavailable,
basis
the
of
two-tliirdsof their commerce,
now
sup[)lies
Africa herself,
when

for
expected
for lierown

aggramlizement':'

need

And,

repeat, that Colonization is but

we

for
intervention,

to
securing

Africa the benefits of her

broad scheme
own

of

labor ; that

is but the foundation stone of the glorioustemple,yet to bo

Ijil)eria
reared in Africa,to freedom and to God ; that the partwe
ask our free
colored

is ])ut to perfect
thiswork
peopleto perform,

of benevolence and
love ; that without their aid,the development
of the resources
of Africa
be slow,and slave labor lie left,
almost without a rival,to extend
must
itselfupon this continent,crushingfree labor and the colored freeman
both into the dust ; and that,thoughthere will be six millions of slaves,
whom
to do battle in the markets of the world, the free colored
against

by removingto Africa,will
people,

have

one

himdred

millions of their

themselves in this final

to their aid,in sustaining
to summon
the
for
a
nd
of themselves and
social,
civil,
religious
struggle
redemption
of tlielong beniglited
land of their fathers.
^wn

race

dare to oppose Colonization,

and say, that Africa,
her
shall
receive back to her
not
now
labor,
by
cliildrento secure
to herself the pirofits
cinltrace,
enoughof her captive
And

after

who

will now

the world
enriching

of her

AVho will be l)old enough to deny to her enougli

of
in"lustryl
her cidightened
her scattered triljcsinto one
sons, to organize
great
commi'rcial country, for
nation,enablingher to become the gigantic
which she is so eminently
fittedby her innnense popuhition
and wondcifid

resources!
agricultural
Willi such facts before him,

as

fail to foresee the results of the

are

new

endiraced in these })ages,who can

and to
contest that is conniiencing,

realizethat tlietriumph
or defeat of
the

course

Truly,may
is

is d("])cndent
free lalior.
tropical
upon
freemen
the
States.
colored
of
the
L'nited
ado])teil
by
it be said,lliat the destiny
of Africa,and the African race,

of action

in their hands !

that
as.'jert,
is oj)position
to Colonization,
to the extension of Free Labor
opposition
"anilmust tend to the perpetuation
of sla^-"-'now

And, with equaltruth,

may

we

not

NOTK

Does the Slave Trade and

exist among
Slavery

Liber ians 7

of tho Republicof Liberia,

The organization
has eCFectcd a radical change in the comn/ercial
within the territory
over
which it claims jurisdiction.
The laws of the licpublic
regulations
have
interfered with the business of the merchants
trading on that c("as\by requiringthat tlieyshall
the goods sold to the natives, where formerly they could tiaffic freely,
now
out
withpay duties on
by tariffs. This change iu the mode of conductingtheir trade,has lessened
beinginterrupted
the profits
of the merchants, and has enraged, againstthe Kepublic,that class of them who have
b(;en more

anxious to

amass

fortunes than to promote the social and

moral welfare of the African

people.
Tiie feebleness of the littleRepublicseems
to have led this cla.ssof men
to believe,
that,if they
could succeed in persuading Christian nations to withdraw their protection,
the settlements mi^^ht
be destroyed by hostile natives,
itsclaims to tlie
or the government compelledto relinquish
easily
exercise of sovereignty.In either case, the trade of the coast would be restored to its previous
and they leftin the possessionof their former advantages.
conilitiou,
has been tc representthe Colonists
Tlie most artful and successful mode of attack upon Liberia,
and as subjecting
a,s aiding in the slave trade,
the natives to slavery. This charge has been so
the suliject,
and the
often I'epeated,
that the friends of Liberia,
in England, have investigated
from men
of the highestcharaclicr in the British Navy, has been collected
followingtestimony,
and
laid before the public. Other testimony,
equallyconclusive, might be added, but what is
here appended,is considered as amply sufficientto stamp the charges as infamouslyfalse.
l!ut we must first,state that the Constitution framed
for the Colonists,
nization
by the American Coloand by which they were
Society,
governed Irom 182o to 183(3,declared," Art. V. There
shall be no
Council was
slaveryin the settlement ;''and, further,that in 1839,a Legislative
and the Constitution remodeled, "o as to read thus :
created in Liberia,
" There
shall be no slaveryin the Commonwealth."
Art. 20.
22. " There shall be no dealingin slaves by any citizen of the Commonwealth, either
Art
within or beyond the hmits of the same.'*
In 1847,the Colony declared itselfan
with the followinglanguagein
IndependentRepublic,

itsConstitution :
'"
Art. I. Sec. 1, All men
and among
born equallyfree and
are
their natural
independent,
of enjoyingand defendingli/e
and lidkhty.
inherent and inalienable rights,
the rights
are
See. 4. There shall be no slaverywithin this Republic. Nor shall any citizenof this Kepublic
either within or without
this llepublic.
or any
person resident therein,deal in slaves,
Sec. 8. No person shall be deprivedof life,
but by the judgment
hberty, property, privilege,
of his peers, or the law of the land.
of her sincerity,
in reference to human
In testimony
in her Treatywith England,which
rights,
in April,
went into ojieration
1850,Liberia binds herself as follows :
Art. 9. "' Slaveryand the slave trade beingperpetually
abolished in the Republicof Liberia,
it to be piracyfor a7iy Liberian citizen
the Republic engages that a law shall be passed declaring
in the slave trade."
vessel to be engaged or concerned
or
New for the testimonyin relation to the faithfulness with which all these articles have been
executed.
[\S'equote from the Colonization Herald,Dec. 1852 ]
"
to supCaptainArabian,R. N., in one of his despatchessays : " Nothing has been done more
press
the slave trade in this quarter,than the constant intercourse of the natives with these industrious
colonists ;" and, again: " Their character is exceedingly
correct and moral ; their minds
feeling; and their domestic habits,remarkably neat and comstronglyimpressedwith religious
''
forttible."
Wherever the influence of Liberia extends,the slave trade has been abandoned
by
the natives."
l"ieutenant Stott,
R.N., inaletter to Dr. Ilodgkin,dated July,1840,says, it (fjiberia)
promises
the coast of Africa,
in mind
viz :
to be the only successful institution on
its objects,
"keeping
"
that of raisingthe African
of the slave trade ; and the
slave into a free man
; the extinction
and moral
improvement of Africa ;" and adds, " The surroundingAfricans are awaro
religious
of tlie nature of the colony,
taking refuge when persecutedby the few neighboringslave traders.
of a tribe have lately
The remnant
lied to and settled in th^ colonyon
land granted them,
letween my two visits,
a lapseof only a few days, four
five slaves fought refuge from tlu ir
or
muster, who was about to sell or had sold them to the only slave factoryon the coast. 'J'lie
native chiefs in the neighborhood have
that respect for the colonists,
that they have made
treatiesfor the abolition of the slave trade."
CaptainIrving,R. N., in a letterto Dr. Ilodgkin,August 3d, 1840, observes: "You ask me if
the colonists would feelthemselves
sure
they aid in the slave trade. I assure
j ou, no 1 and I am
such a questioncould possibly
ihuch hurt should they know
arise iu England. In my opinion
it is the best and safest plan for the extinction of the slave trade,and the civilization of Afrita ;
fact tiiat wherever their flagflicsit is an eje sore to the slave dealers."
lor it is a well known
Captain Herbert,R. N. : '" "\'ithregard to the present state of slave taking in the colonyof
known
instance of a slave beingowned or disposedof by a colonist. On
one
Liberia,1 have never
the contrary. I have known
them to render great facihty
to ourcruisei's there in tJikingvessels
engaged in that nefarious traffic."
for becoming acquaintedwith Liberia during
CaptainDunlop, who had abundant opportunities
the years 1848,'49,and '50,says : '" I am
perfectlysatisfiedno such thing as domestic slavery
ia any shape amongst the citizensof the Kepublic."
e.xists,
Sir Charles Ilotham, Commander-in-chief
Commodore
of II. 13. Majesty's
ern
squadron on the WestCoast of Africa,in a letter to the Secretary
of the Admiralty, dated April 7,1847,and published
of my predecessors,
in the ParliamentaryReturns, says : " On perusingthe correspondence
of the settlers ; some
even
1 found a great differenceof opinionexisting
as to the views and objects
the whole subject
the governor of lendinghimself to the slave trade. After di.scussing
accu.sing
with oflicersand others best qualiiied
mind
to judge on the matter. I not only satisfied my own
merits
for such a suspicion,
but further, that this establishment
that there is no reasonable cause
that we can
all the support we can giveit ; for it is onlythrough their means
hope to inipiovetho
of
African race."
in 1849, the same
officergave his testimony before the House
Subsequently,
for the squailron watchingthe coast
Lords, in the followinglanguage: " There is no necessity
between Sierra Leone and t'apei'almas,
as
intervene?, and there the slave
the Liberian territory
trade has been cxtiricrui,':hed."
"

PI

P AIIT

FT

H.

the best rule for the giiidanes

temporalcaftairs,
experiencesupplies
of man.
In spiritual
concerns, the word of God is the law by wliich
his conduct must
be governed. In relation to the spreadof the Gospel,
while the Saviour has givena few general
of
as to the mode
directions,
the
its propagation,
he has left much
to human
wisdom, as to
measures
is
to
be
extended.
countries
ditl'er
which
it
so
by
widely in
Pagan
and degreesof inteltheir civil relations,
social customs, superstitions,
ligence,
variations
be
made
in
that corresponding
must
the plansfor
their evangelization.
Africa, Avhen first visited by the Missionary,
was
Its condition differed so
and barbarism.
broad field of ignorance
one
lished,
widelyfrom that of any other country, where missions liad been estabcould be littleelse than
that the efforts made for its redemption,
In

experiments.
The

time

arrived when

has

may
classes of missions

results of the several

land of darkness
and
1. The

of white

desolation.

and

in the

Englishcolonies

among
to the natives of South

Samuel
His

missions,and

to

trust

ran

I
the

perience
ex-

task

we

now

cute,
exe:

of

RecapturedAfricans.
of
protection

Africa, wilhin

the

the colonies.

Englishcolonies

men.

I. llie Missionn

This

native tribes,beyond the

4. Those

but

Africa, ascertain what

missions founded in Liberia.

Those

scheme.

in

the

contrast

propose to
shall take up the several missions in the following
order

3. Those

Rev.

safely
proceedto

teaches,and determine the rule by which the greatest progress

in that
made, in the extension of Civilization and Christianity,

is to be

2.

we

J. Mills
heart

tliroughhim

longto have
])oor

the

it

was

the Divine

liands of God, and

(1 {"(";)

This

ForeignMissionary
of
impressof the spirit

our

communicated

the time arrive,when

Africans."

in Liberia.

is called the father of

lirst received

myself in

founded

the

to

others.

"

I think

all that is dear to

Gospelshall be

entered
language,

in his

nir

d
jirenchi

diary,while

student at

College,*
proves

his mind.

He

beheld

thoughtof Africa was

captivechildren,dwellingin

this condition

deeplydegraded.
of freemen.
the dignity

Christian

they could

foremost in
our

midst,

be elevated to

not

made
philanthropy

the eflfort,
but

Their country, too, was

relief.jyet a
and
to protect.
none
pity
With the National Independence
of our country, there arose
higher
of the individual man.
This was
inference from
a logical
conceptions
the principles
maintained.
People found themselves capableof selffor selfgovernment ; hence, the individual must
possess the capacity
elevation. So reasoned
the founders of our
Republic; and, to this
secured to every citizen,
that the
end, equal laws and privileges
were
ored
improvementof all might be promoted. But in the case of the colunable

was

afford

197

that the

her

From

Liheria.

founded in

The Missions

to

them

\iclim,with few
bleeding

the

man,

National

neither the means,

in which
he
make
No

the colored
had

to

Government

stood to the whites.

It

onlyremained, therefore,to
of his own
redemption.

himself,the instrument

man,

into existence,than it was

seized
; and, in his grasp, it suddenlyexpanded into
by the Philanthropist
the grand idea of making him also the agent for the deliverance of
sooner

this

powerless. It possessed
to changethe relations
authority,

was

the constitutional

nor

his country.
The time had
rolled away

thought sprung

J. Mllls

for Samuel

come

since his

he

companions,whom

JuDSON, Newell, Nott, Hall, and Rice

labor, in the East.^J;
Africa,as well as

by

the friends of

ForeignMissions

to act.
Five years had
had enlisted in the cause
"

had

"

to

gone

Asia, was

and Mills

their fields of
remembered

now

offered

to open
himself,"
the pathway for the colored man's return, with the Gospelof peace, to
the home
of his fathers.
He accomplished
his object,
onlyto find his
thus markingthe Avay the captive
must
grave in the ocean,
pursue to

reach

The

land of freedom.
of Mr. Mills, was
exploration

Ebeivezer Burgess, under

Society.His

death

ForeignMissions,but
the
justified
enabled

the

the

sacrifice.

Societyto

with the Rev.

in company
from the American
Colonization

made

commisson

by the friends of
deeply lamented
in which he fell,
importanceof the cause

was

favorable

The

report made

by

The
proceedin its enterprise.

Mr. Burgess,

first

emigrants,

in number, sailed for Africa,February,1820 ; and the Colonywas

The
first plantedat Monrovia, January, 1822.
pecuniaryincome of
86

the

Societybeingsmall,||the emigrationwas

having reached
number

the

slow

"

only1,232

persons

The

Colonyduringthe first 10

years.
average
became
the 'Colony
pendent,
indeof Colonists,up to the period
when
the average
from the first
was
onlyabout 170 per annum:
*1806.

t^Ir. Mills enlisted in this cause

American
Colonization Society,
be

himself, but
embarked

in

on

it

the
as

organizationof
the

more

"

scheme.
11The

X
for
receipts,

the

1S12.

first six years,

" 1817.

averagedonly $3,276per

the

practicable
annum.

The

19S

Missions

founded

in Liberia.

of January, 1848, to the close of 1852, has been

o40
per annum:
has
been 782:
and for 1853, alone, it
thus showinga rapidincrease
of the

since the establishment

fourths of the
their freedom
We

extermination
the slave

enter

by

the

on

war,

hand, has been

one

thrice

attempted
by

traders,throughthe agency of the native Africans; and,

hand,

other

Colonization
slood

been freemen.

of the trials to which Liberia

upon the history
facts
main
familiar to every one.
Her
the
as
are
subjected,

shall not
been

the

condition of

on

increased proportion
have
largely

has

emigrantshad

Republic.Previous to that date,threebeen emancipatedslaves,who receive 1

goingto Liberia ; but, since its independence,

lias been

ruin

time,were

enemies

arrayedin

to
opposition

Good

of the Bible.

men,

Colonization,iinding

Gosagainstthe introduction of the pel

into Africa,have, mostlj',
givenin their adhesion to the cause, and
of Christianity
and the traffickers in human
left the repudiators
flesh,

onlyenemies

the

as

involved in

force,at the head of which

moral

the avowed

now

are

on

sought,in the destruction of the

immense

Society,
by an

Avho

men

who, for a
themselves

her

crusade

African

to

Colonization.

prayer of Samuel

The

J. Mills, for the introduction of the Gospel into Africa, has

stretches forth her hands unto God.
now
heard, and Ethiopia
In

the

to
proceeding

of Liberia,we
missionary
history

Episcopal

with the Methodist

Liberia,is her oldest in the

of

consisted of several

Church.

and
niembei's,

one

The

or

begin
Republic

shall

mission in the

The

field.
Foreign

been

sion,
nucleus of this mis-

two

local

of
preachers,

out
with the first emigrants. la
Methodist Church, who
went
March, 18.33, the Rev. Melville B. Cox, the first ordained missionary,
landed in Monrovia,
To maintain this mission,has cost much
sure,
trea-

the

is

lives ;
precious

and many
formed

now

into

each with
districts,

and

clayand

Sunday

of Liberia

and

of 21 members

but the fruits of it are

inestimable.

It

Conference, composed of three

and having its circuits,
stations,
(;lder,
presiding

regularAnnual

schools.
that of

The

Cape

mission

now

Palmas.*

in full connection

and

ritory
ter-

Conference

sists
con-

all of whom
trial,

arc

The
on

the whole

covers

Its churches, accordingto the Agent'sReport,185:i.

men.
Wo
embrace
116 are natives,and there are
1,301 members, of whom
with
The
Mission has 15 Sunday schools,
839 pupils,
probationers.
colored

of whom

There
The

.W

are

and

20

1852, $20,000

for

This

for
Managers,

week-daj-schools, with

the natives,with 127

sustain
this mission

to
appropriated

the Methodist

of

also 7 schools among

sums

$22,000;
S32,957.

natives

are

for

1851, says

in Liberia.

were,

1853,5:32,957;
The

scholars.

pupils.

is sufficiently
liberality
expressiveof

Church

513

Report of

and

for
for

1851,
1851,

the confidence
the

Board

of

is a distinct colonyfrom Lil)eria.

in its political
organization,
fiilablislifd V)yMaryland, and has recently
dechired its independence.
Tlieir territories lie eonAVt! sliall Kpeak of il,however, as a part of Liberia.
and
the
Missions
of
of
the
Societies
most
to butli culuiiie.='.
are
coiiinioii
tigiions,
"

It

Cape Palmas,

waH

The
All

"

and

Africa, as

toward

the

Republicon
colored

the

to

The

its Christian

199

New

hope

States.

natives,both

the

in Libena.
this

of

star

free,in the United

extendingitself;and

with

fvnmled

turned

now

of

coast

both bond
and

are

eyes

AVestern

Missions

people,

ing
Republicis establish-

is in
population

direct

Mohammedans.

and

tlie

tact
con-

Pagans
a
Republichas, indirectly,
powerfulmissionaryinfluence,and
and
is a matter
of grave
moral
condition
to
concern
religious
Hence, the

C/luirch.

essential to the
and

and
stability

of the
prosperity

that the

Christian

missions

of the
prosperity

Republic

are

action of the missions.

and

Christian

Protestant

Thus

in

Republic;

necessary

its
the

Liberia, artand

the

to

tlie

the stability

protection

It will thus

education

port,)
the Reappear, (concludes
the people,
is the legitimate

of

of the missions."

work

the Methodists
have erected
considerations,
in
at
cost
of
Monrovia,
a
^10,000, which is now
seminarybuilding,
Governed

by

these

instruction
afibrding

youth in

to

the

of
higherdepartments

science and

literature.

Report for 1853,* speaksstill more

The

in Liberia.
The

value

It says:
of this mission

of
encouragingly

inconceivable
is,perhaps,

the mission

it not

only
but it contributes largely
to
people,
of good morals and good order in the Republic,
and
the maintenance
thus strengthens
and assists in preserving
the State. In this way it
contributes to make
the Republicof Liberia a steadylight,
indirectly
the
free
colored
beckoning
peopleof this country to a land where they
be trulyfree and equal,and where
can
onlythey can be trulynun
"

the
dispenses

and

ii'overn

Avord of life to the

The

themselves.

mission

is thus

Southern
to our
givea triumphantanswer
where
at liberty,
set the slave population
we
?

and

This

is

prosperous
contains the solution of the
which
mystery of iniquity
And

glorious
Republic.

of Liberia is a
of

Africa,where

now

to be
superstitions

century past,many
and not

continue,to

an

less to behold.
on

By

questionof

American

the otherwise

and be free

they go

can

immense

It

value.

slavery
"

probably
that great

of
resplendent
light

yet,further,this African

mission

our

in the Republic

steadyand shininglightto the western portion'

cruel,and destructive
reignsthe most degrading,

found

dark

extent

of which

Can

the Church
coast

victims

of human

very far removed

of the General

Until within

in the world.

thousands

the Western

order

the State to
assisting'
States when
they ask, If

result of

dims

in their cruel and

annually,
coast;

have

quarter of

been

within sightof
rites,
religious
the coast

from
it makes
waver

of Africa.

one

in her

She

these

shudder

sacrificed
th(

sacriiices still
to

support of

think, much
such

sion
mis-

will not."

Conference, Bishop Scott

made

an

oflicir.l

visit to Liberia,at the close of 1852, and returned in April,1853

having spentseventy days in the Colonies. He representsthe spiriL"

MissionaryAdvocate, April,1853.

Tkc

200

Missions

founded

Liberia.

in

and prosperous ;
lu-altliy
generally,
onward.
In relation to the civil
and
the work
as
going steadily
the Bishop bears the following
and social condition of the Colony,
:
testimony
"The
government of the Republicof Liberia,which is formed on
and is whollyin the hands of colored men,
the raodcd of our
own,
well administered.
I never
to be exceedingly
so orderly
a
saw
seems
people. I saw but one intoxicated colonist while in the country, and
I heard
The Sabbath
is kept with singular
not
one
profaneword.
and the churches crowded with attentive and orderly
shipers."*
worstrictness,
ual

condition of the Mission

But,

as

regardsthe

very littleindeed has

mission seem
to have

expected. The

as,

missions
been

good

done

the natives,the Bishop says,

much
less than the friends of the

among
"

to

reason

result of his

expect
"

much

is by
inquiries

less than he

no

self
him-

flattering,

means

These
and feared that the Board would feel,
he felt,
disappointed.
he
faithfulness
of
not
due to any want
on
results,however,
says, are
the part of the missionaries ; as other denominations
have not been
and

successful

more

the

"

perhapsnot quiteso

peculiarcondition

will be noticed under

American

The

in

of the

Teage ;

who

much

so

"

but

the result of

are

peculiaritie

population.These

the head of the native missions.

Baptist

Missionary

Liberia,in 1822, under the

Collin

native

had

been

Virginia,
January,1821.

Union, commenced

its mission

Careyand the Rev.

in Richmond,
the ministry,
colored men, and possessed

of the Rev. Lot

care

ordained

to

both

They
and energy.
their labors in
intelligence
They commenced
in
infant
the
of
and
founded
ing
Church durMonrovia,
a
colony Liberia,
the first j'ear. Lot Carey was
chosen pastorof the Cliuvch,anil
Mr. Teage removed
for a time to Sierra Leone.
"In
the performance
of his duties as a missionary,
Mr. Careyevinced remarkable
energy and
faithfulness. He was
born a slave in Virginia,
but many
years before
were

of much

Richmond
leaving

he

had

his freedom and that of his two

i)urohased
and had acquiredthe rudiments of a superioreducation, and
""hildren,
provedhimself worthy of the highesttrusts in the business with which
found
i.e was
shores of Africa he soon
charged. On the ])estilential
nccasion for all the knowledgehe had acquired,
both among
his fellow
and the rude barbarians from the interior with whom
.-migrants
they
became
associated.
his
he
hoaleil
with
medicine,
By
acquaintance
beir maladies ; by his sagacity
in civil affairs,
he settled their disputes
i^ixdaided in the organization
of their infant society
; and by his earnistness
and power
a
he
the
commended
as
preacher,
Gospelto their
l^.eartsand

consciences with unusual success."!

In 1825, the Rev. Calvin Ilolton,
went
a white man,

Letter to the Colonization

+ Gaiuiuel's Historyof the

"

Ilerakl"
American

out

October, 1853.

BaptistMissions.

as

mis-

Missions

The

founded

201

in Liberia.

died almost

but
sionary,

after his arrival.

The mission
immediately
continued to be sustained by Mr. Carey,with the aid of two or three
piousassistants from among the emigrants.The resources
by which
it was
kept alive were
suppliedalmost entirely
by his own efforts,as
the funds which were
furnished by the Board were
of necessity
at this
limited. The labors of the mission were
time exceedingly
bestowed
and also,as far as possible,
upon the emigrantcolonists,
upon the na- i
tives of the country,who
had either been rescued from slave-ships
and settled upon the coast, or had voluntarily
in from the neighcome
boring
wilderness to jointhe colonies of their more
civilized brethren.
Mr. Carey in this manner
via,
preachedand maintained schools at Monroand also at Grand
Cape Mount, among the Veys,one of the most
and
of the tribes on
the coast.
At these and
powerful
intelligent
other settlements he was
the life and soul of nearlyall the religious
that
eiibrts and
carried on.
He preachedseveral
were
operations
times every week, superintended
schools both for religious
and secular

instruction,in
"

settlement

to

care

*'

of which

some

another, and
all the

over

he

taught himself,
"

watched

with

constant

and
spiritual

the

traveled

from

and
vigilance

one

mitting
unre-

social interests of the

colonists.
of
September,1826, he was unanimouslyelected vice-agent
and on the return of Mr. Ashmun
the colony,
to the United States,in
terim
he
t
o
the
duties
of Governor in the inwas
1828,
appointed discharge
he performedduringthe brief remnant
of his life
a task which
"In

"

with wisdom, and with credit to himself.

His death took
that was
sudden
and
manner
extraordinary.The
fearfully
the country had committed
depredations
upon the
and were
hostilities.
Mr.
threatening
general

place in

natives of

ony,
property of the col-

Carey,in his capacity

of
forces
c
alled
the
out
as
Governor,
immediately
acting
military
assault
and commenced
for repelling
the
the colony,
measures
vigorous
the settlements.
He was
at the magazine,
and protecting
engagedin
of
the making of cartridges,
when, by the oversetting
superintending
became
and
of
plosion
exa lump, a large
mass
powder
ignited, producedan
which

resulted in the death

engagedwith

were

In

him.

extraordinary
man,

an

who

one

"

of Mr.

this sudden
in

Carey and
and

awful

others who

seven

perished

manner

higherspheremight have

oped
devel-

in the
of the noblest energies
of character,and who, even
many
humble
of
his
brethren,
own
benighted
capacity a missionary
among
deserves
upon
"

the

had

prominent placein

the African

the listof those who

have

shed

luster

race.

Carey'sdeath,the Church, of which he was

dition.
conflourishing
pastor,contained 100 members, and was in a highly
turned
reIt was
committed
to the chargeof Collin Teage, who
now
from Sierra Leone, and of Mr. Waring,one of its members, who
At

the

periodof

Mr.

menced
influences which had comfounder of the mission continued to be felt
with the indefatigable

been
lately

longafter he

ordained

had ceased

to

minister.

live. The

The

Church

at Monrovia

was

increased

202

The Missions

founded in

members, and the power

settlements of the Colonization
to 200

of the

manifested in other

Gospelwas

and
Societ}',

of the coast, of wliora nearly100 were

and united with the several churches of the

Liberia.

the rude natives

among
converted to Chrisu.mity

even

colony."*

In December, 1830, Rev. B. Skinner, a white man,

with his wife and
two cliildren,
reached Monrovia, to take chargeof the mission.
I'ln
all seized with the African fever,soon
after landing,
and Mr-.
were
""

Skinner and

the children

died.

Mr.

far recovered as toembaiiv

for home, in July following,
but died the twentieth day of the passa^i
In 1834, Dr. Skinner, the father of the missionary,
went
out
as
and
physician,

S.

so

appointed
governor of the colony. Soi
after his arrival,
he recommended
the Bciptist
Board to establish tlu
the Bassa tribe.
mission, for the benefit of the natives,amonoIn

1835,

other white

two

Mylne,were

;.

afterward

was

sent

out

paniedher husband,

Rev.

men.

the Bassas.

to

G. W. Crocker, and Rev. Mr

Mrs. Mylne, who
had accon;-

died in

Mr. M., after laboring

near!\a month, and
ihree years, was
forced,by ill health, to i-eturn to the United State-,
Mr. Crocker continued his labors,and was
married,in 1840, to Mi s

Warren, who
and the
United

had

gone

health
declining

out

as

of Mr.

teacher.

Crocker

She

died

afterwaid,

soon

to leave fur llio

compelledhim

States.

In 1838, two years before Mr. Crocker left,

he had been joinedby
and
Clarke
who
continued
the
to occupy
wife,
whites,
Ivory
for several years.
station,and labored with great success
In December, 1840, Messrs. Constantine and Fielding,
wilh their
Rev.

wives, all whites, reached

the Bassa mission.

Mr. and Mrs. F. both
died in six weeks ; and Mr. and Mrs. C. were
much
debilitated by the
so
fever that tlu-y
were
compelledto return home in 1842.
In 1844, the health of Mr. Crocker had become
that
so far restored,
he resolved to return to Africa ; and, havingbeen united in marriage
to Miss Chadbourne, he sailed for Liberia,
but died two
days after
"
expected
landing. Thus fell,in the midst of high raised hopes,and at an unmoment,

of
missionary

no

zeal and devotion

common

to

the

cause."

On

attached herself to the mission,

the death of Mr. Crocker, his widow
the wreck
and labored for its advancement
for two years ; when
of her constitution,
h"'r
under the influence of the climate,compelled
to

abandon

work, in 1846, and

the

In 1848, Mr.

Clarke and

home.

return

his wife found

their constitutions

so

pletely
com-

shattered,and their strengthso nearlyexhausted, that they left

the mission

to

return

to

the United

]iusttoo long;death overtook him

liim

on

States.

But he had

the passage, and

tarried at his

the

sea

supplied

grave.

Thus, after thirteen years'labor, and the sacrilice of

of martyrs

to

the

GamLuel's

cause

of African

Historyof

the

was
redemption,

American

noble band

the Bassa

BaptistMissious.

mission

flljid.

The

Missions

founded

eifleft
Avitlioiit
far
a head, except so
i-;Converts.
Amongst them, there
who
;t,
ischools.
It

not

was

TiforBassa, to

it could be

as
was

203

by
supplied

preacherand

one

;set sail November

longedto

of her Lord

accepted.They
accompaniedby Mrs. Crocker,

were

to the mission

and devote her life to the service

and Master.
to reach itsfield of labor in safety;
permitted
the
of the death of Mrs.
brings painful
intelligence

familywas

information

recent

Crocker

27, 1852, and

return

This Mission
but

the

B. Shermer, and

ilwho

continued

until 1852, that the Board had any offers of missionaries

supplythe placeof those who had fallen or retreated. In

that year, however. Rev. J. S. Goodman, and Rev. W.

litheir wives,offered themselves to the Board, and were
,

the native

four teachers,

of the little church, and

organization

keptup the

in Lileriu.

Mrs. Shermer

and

; and

Mr. Shermer

that

himself,had

also

been

and had left Africa to return home

by way of England.
very ill,
In writing
from London, imder date of January 13, 1854, he says :
"

to

That

duringthe past twelve months,

have died, and eighthave
all of whom

America;

This is indeed
God

has

in all

and

must
probability,

in the conversion

4 female

16 members

came

live to

not

agencies.Educated

will be

the

ize
evangelcolored

ployed
emonlyinstrumentality

4 native assistants.

2 missionaries
stations,

Its Church

has

2 Sabbath-

and
with 36 pupils,
day-schools

pupils.
Missionary

Foreign

The

last year.
Yet

the

missionaries.

deaths, consisted of

and
assistants,

; and it has 2

Schools with 60

other

can

return

of Africa."*

mission,before the recent

The

African
man

to
obliged

are

within

Africa

if the white

and will raise up

can

to

gone

and

been

mortality
among

peoplethere,and

them, he
men,

had

fearful

six missionaries of different denominati

Board

of

into existence in 1845.

the differences of

the

Southern

the

Its

Baptist

was
organization

vention,
Con-

result of

the

of
subject

bers
memon
slavery,
opinion,
among
The
Union.
Liberia
Churches,
Baptist
Missionary
founded
sors,
by Lot Carey,Collin Teage,and their succes-

of the American

which

were

connected
continued

themselves

its adherence

with the Southern

to

Northern

the

Board, while Bassa, alone,

Board.

This

arrangement

force in Liberia ;
Board,
a strong missionary
gave
At
and the mission has continued to prosper under their supervision.
and
of
13
missionaries
it
teachers,11
stations,19
present, is composed
the Southern

at once,

400
scholars,and
d;iy-schools,

584

learn,all these missionaries

colored

The

Board

to

are

communicants.

As

far

as

we

can

men.

three stations in Central Africa, by

proposes
occupy
six missionaries,
four of whom
are
alreadysecured,and have departed
as
for their field of labor.
The mission field in Africa, is represented
very

importantand
*

very

both
inviting,

on

account

BaptistMissionaryMagazine,March,

of the

1854.

constantly

T'he Missions

204;

from
cmigralion
increasing

States,and the facilities

enjoyed

the United

of the
evangelization

I'urthe

founded in Liberia.

tribes.

heathen

During the meetingof

liiei

of Central Africa:
Baltimore,in June, 1 B53, the advantages
liad exdiscussed at length
the Rev. T. J. Bowen,*' who
plored
; and

Convention
were

at

of
held,delivered an address, in which he spokeparticularly
and
climate,apparently
Yoruba, as a country with a delightful
healthy,
far
fertile.
above
The
he
moderately
people, said,are
savages, polite
the

and dwelling
in walled cities,
some
quiteintelligent,
J^^ew
York.
the cityof
au
area
as largeas
They are

in their manners,

of which

cover

the value of the

he conceives,to appreciate
religion,
and anxious to heari
great Sacritice and Mediator,Jesus, and are willing
the Gospel; and
of them, duringhis short stay of eightweeks,
some
He was
gave evidence of a change of heart and of faith in Christ.

preparedby

their

the first white

"his

narrative

The

West

Board

of

Africa, in

and
greatlyinterrupted
within

Missions,
The

1833.

(0. S.,)sent
Jlev. J. B.

their firstmissionaries

Pinney was

the

In the earlier years of its existence,it was

sionaries
retarded by the sickness or death of its mis-

pioneerin this mission.

; but

parts of that country; and

some

and encouraging."
surprising

at once

was

Presbyterian
to

had visited

who

man

the last few

years its prospects are

more

couraging.
en-

made
In 1837, attempts were
to establish missions among
the natives, and the efforts continued
throughouta series of years,
iluch labor and several valuable lives were
sacrificed in the work, and
the

fruit is a single
station,at
onlyremaining
In 1850,

Settra

Kroo, with

small

mission to the natives wascommenced

thus far,is very promising.
at Corisco Island,Avhich,
lished
the first estabThe mission in Liberia,for colonists and natives,was
school for native children.

and

members,

has been
2

more

ordained

colonists and

new

It

prosperous.

ministers

Sabbath-schools.
flourishing
both

and

The

embraces

now

116

church

and
3 congregations,
licentiate,

are
day-schools

The

well attended, by
the ilev. D. A.

Board, 1852,
ander
AVilson,a white man, of finished education,to take chargeof the Alexit
At
rovia,
and
raise
the
of
to
a
High School,
grade
college. Monnatives.

the press for admission

representedas

so

keep the number

70, and
the
have

low

in consequence

had
pupils
been the

into the

great,that it had
as

been

sent

Englishschool

been

scholars
fifty

as

out

"

found
the

of Mr.

almost
number

James, is

to
impossible
averaged

had

of teachers,the progress of
inadec^uacy
under
other circumstances, must
rapidthan,

of the

less

case.

of multiplying
of educated
the number
urges the necessity
ministers and teachers in Liberia ; and oilers,as an argument in favoi

The

of that

Board

and
field,

soon
likely

to

the

one

on

yieldabundant

Corisco Island, that these missions are

fruits of Gospelculture.
The following

" Mr. Bowen

in Abbeotiita,when
was
destruction,us detailed hereafter.

the

king

of

Dahomey attemptedit3

The Missions
is the

of the

sentence
closing

founded

in Liberia.

205

tory
past and touchinghis-

Report: "Their

and yet sepatlieirsphereof labor on a continent so benighted,

rated
the
Atlantic
residence
the
and
this
from
;
countryonlyby
among
in the
of the children of Africa, many
of whom
are
of so many
us
share of the
to direct a large
of our
churches ; all seem
communion
;

"

of
missionary
strength

body to

our

with these missions,and in the

doors of entrance."

are

Mission

The

Liberia,was

of the American

employed hereafter
generalfield of labor to

Episcopal

Protestant

commenced
regularly

in

be

in the year

1836,

"which

they

Church,

Cape

at

tion
connec-

in

Palmas.

6 clergymen,
embraces
including
BishopPayne. A highschool
colonist teachers and missionaries.
has been established for training
Connected with this school are 5 candidates for orders,3 of whom
are

It

now

number

The

natives.

of

youth

supported

are

to

in this school at

of the mission.

at the expense
of 15
the number

or

20,

are

present,is

The

admitted

10 ; who

children of the colonists,

day

as

scholars.

with an
attendance of
female colonist day school is also in operation,
at all of Avhicli
The mission includes 4 stations,
45 to 50 children.
are,
boarding-schools
The
degreeof regularity.

native

have

or

been, maintained
attendance

with

good

some

of scholars

here has
of salvation at

average
instructed in the way
number
and
the
100,
in which
and have been taught,
least 1,000. Day-schools
are
many
knowheathen children have learned to read, and also acquiredthat ledge

been

over

which

maketh

wise

unto

salvation.

composed
Sunday-schools,

of boardingscholars, and children from heathen

towns, have been
of good. The Gospelhas been, and is still,
another means
preached
to

nearlythe

whole

Grebo

of
tribe, numbering a population

some

in Maryland,in Liberia,has
25,000 ; besides which, a congregation
with stated services. More than 100 have been admitted
been supplied
received this rite,been enrolled as
to baptism,
or
havingpreviously
of the Church.
died in the faith ; while

communicants
have

Some
about

of these have
80

others
apostatized,

stillremain

members

of the

and
writing,
in it. A
and other books, published
of the Scriptures,
portions
many
from which, besides other publications,
a
printing
press is in operation,
the
It
should
be
of
issued.
is
as
one
small Missionary
named,
paper
Church

militant.

The

Grebo

dialect has been reduced

to

the Mission, that a wide-spreadconviction of

has been producedin the native mind, and
of Christianity
the
an
that,at no distant time, it must supersedethe religion
expectation

importantfruits of

most

truth

of the

country.*

condition of this mission, that the Rev. John

a Missionary
Bishop
Payne,long at its head, was, in 1 850, appointed
for Africa.
He is a white man, highlyeducated, and eminentlyqualified
Since entering
for the sacred office to which he has been chosen.
Such

is the prosperous

Report of Bishop Payne, June 6, 1853.

Tlie Missions

206

increased.
gceatly
tlie

of

care

education

colored

of

fnmdation

England; and

been

has

the funds

the

to
]jlied

Bishop.

sent

to

Of

have

Payne and

one

at

to

whose
city,

posts. The

other

occupy

force of

^2,000, has been laid

church

two

Monrovia, under.'

York

largeadditional

beeni

editices have

at

Cape

been

sup-

the white

male
and one
one
missionaries,
other respectsthe prospectsof the sion
mis-

recentlydied ; in
very encouraging.

are

out
to cost

erect

female have
Mrs.

commenced

of New
clergyman,formerly

Orphan Asylum,

an

; and

Palmas

station has been

finished in

was

missionaries

while

in Liberia.

for extending
the mission
duties,the agencies

his

upon

founded

have returned
mission,

of the other ladies of the

duringthe last year, to recruit their health.

of extended
In speakingof the necessity
Liberia,the Bishop makes

this

effort in the

Republicof
"

It is now
importantstatement :
be evangelized
must
by
chiefly
to prepare them, so far as
our
object

admitted, that Africa

very generally
her

own

Ave

may,

children.

It should

for their

great Avork.

material

be

And

since colonists afford the most

vanced
ad-

instruments, it becomes
raising
up the needed
direct
with Providence, to
efibrts in the
our
us, in wise co-operation
them.
To
do
the
most
most
to
manner
this,
judicious
important
points
in due time radiating
should be occupied,
of Christian
to become
centers
for

influence to Colonists and

The

Christian

American

Liberia,in November,
members

in that

colored

man,

Missionary
The

1853.

Avillnot

Societt,sent

Christian Church

Colonists.

as
Republic,

and

Natives."*

The

to
missionary

several of its

has

now
missionary

onlylook after their

but
interests,
spiritual

labor in general.His
attempt the performanceof missionary
Alex.

; and

Cross

he

havingbeen

was

slave

until within

to the mis.sion work.

is a

sent

short

is

name

time

of his

The

friends of the cause

appointed
where
he
him
and
offered him to the
lived,purchased
Kentucky,
half his value as a servant.
Society his master generously
accepting
child
His wife and
were
free,and accompaniedhim to Liberia. Mr.
in

"

Cross

is a

education
The

of

man
as

he

can

Associate

more

than

obtain at

Reformed

mission
a
establishing

ordinarytalent ;
Monrovia, he
Synod

in Liberia

ov

and

with such additional

make

must

useful

man.

South, have resolved

the

four native

and

on

boys in the

have
;
of instruction,
at the expense of the Synod,in the school of Mr.
The Synod entered upon this Avork,
Krskine, at Kentucky,in Liberia.

course

ffw

many

years since,Avith

serious obstacles in the

This closes
A

earnestness

remark

or

"

but have

energy,

of
accomplishment

into
inquiries
need
two, only,

our

and

met

AA'ith

their purpose.

the condition of the missions in Liberia.

be

oti'ered

as

to

its social and

Report of Bishop Payiu",June 0, 1853.

civil

The

Missions

Tlie citizens of the

Republicare colored men, and enjoya

They possess all the attributes
their own
laws ; but in purignty,enactingand administering
chasing
the
from
of
the
African
and
kings,
right sovereignty
territory

condition.

its constitution.

undur
equality
pcrl'ect
of

sovert

of soil is

to exclude

not
acquired,

they adopt habits

as

207

in Liberia.

founded

of

peoplefrom the lands, but,

in possession
of fee
to put them
civilization,

their homes,

simpletitles to

the native
the

on

conditions

same

allowed

to

the

colonists.
the native tribes,and the terms
abolished human
and the
sacrifices,

influence of the

the

By

colonyover

of its treaties Avith them, it has

trials for witchcraft within its jurisdiction
; driven
than 600

more

miles of coast

exerted

traffic in slaves

the

influence in
controlling
to 300,000 people,
native wars
now
suppressing
; and afi"ordsprotection
in
wiiliin its purchasedterritory,
or
treaty with the Republic.
in which Liwill illustrate the manner
beria
of a single
The history
case
the native tribes from warring
her influence in preventing
exerts
from

of Litttle Cape Mount, Grand

territory
Cape
three
and
four
since,
or
Mount, and Gallinas,was
purchased,
years
of sale,transferred
added to the Republic* The chiefs,by the terms
and of soil to Liberia,and bound themselves
the i-ights
of sovereignty
The
to obey her laws.
government of Great Britain had grantedto
for the supply of
"
Messrs. Hyde, Hodge
Co., of London, a contract
of her West
India
laborers,from the coast of Africa, to the planters
other.

each

upon

colonies.

This

The

grant

under

made

was

the rule for the substitution of

to supplythe lack of labor

cipprentices,\

of the

Grand

The

slaves.

Cape Mount,

for each

person
offer excited the

emigrantsand

and

secure

the

laid

waste

and murdered

The

Esq.,of

the
many

an

supply

bounty,one
to

war

Hyde, Hodge
of

ilO];
per

emancipation

the

"

head

emigrardsfor this

Co., visited
to the

chiefs,

object.The

of the

some

upon

country, burned

chiefs ; and, to procure the

of them, named
tle
Boombo, of Litseveral of the surrounding
tribes.

the towns

and

captured
villages,

of the inhabitants,carried off hundreds

for this purpose

were
Cincinnati, $5000 ; Solomon
funds

oSer
as

of
cupidity

Cape Mount, resorted

He

made

they could

Messrs.

of

agents

producedby

suppliedas

follows:

Charles

of Putnam,

Sturges, Esq.,
London, England, $5000.
bearings upon the Islands, is

of

others,

McMicken,
Ohio, $1000

Samuel
Gurney, Esq., of
little better than
This
f
system, in its moral
in the sexes
is fullyas great under
Slave trade.
The disparity
the old African
the apprenticeship
during tlie prevalenceof the slave trade, and
system, as it was
it must
be equally as demoralizing. Take, as
an
example, a few imports of
apprenticesfrom India and China, for the supply of English planters. The
of five vessels,were
composed of 1,433 males, 257 females, and bi
cargoes

and

children.
and carryThe
effect of this system upon
Africa, in exciting
practical
wars,
ing
slave
is
identical
the
trade.
See
off the male
with
that
of
population,
President
in Appendix.
Roberts' letter on that subject
This sum
is about equal to the price usually paid by the slave traders for
T

islaves.

2Vte Missions

203

founded

in Liberia.

of
to merchants
and robbed several factoriesin that region,
belonging
Liberia. On the 2Gth of February,1863, President Huberts issur 1
his

a
enjoining
proclamation

passports,and

of the

strict observance

the
forbidding

law

regulaliitg
emigrants,

vessel,with

of any
sailing

each passenger should

the port of Monrovia, where
first visiting
of
March
the President,
first
On
his
wishes.
i,he
be examined as to
without

w^ith 200

men,

sailed for Little

Cape Mount,

arrested

Boonibo

and

50

for
summoned
of his followers,
a council of the other chiefs at Monrovia
At the time
his trialon the 14th, and returned home with his prisoners.
of
found guilty
the trial was
was
Hi(/hMisheld, Boombo
appointed,
"

and reparestoration,
to make
restitution,
demeanor,'^and sentenced
ration
and damages committed
: to
of goods stolen,peoplecaptured,
"

pay

fine of

$500, and

be

for
imprisoned

two

years."*

When

the

the ingrethe convict shed tears, regarding

dient
pronounced,
intolerable.
These
be
almost
in his sentence, to
of imprisonment
ment
of the Governmeasures,
adoptedto maintain the authority
rigorous
influence
and majestyof the laws,have had a salutary
upon the
chiefs. No outbreaks have since occurred,and but littleapprehension
of dangerfor the future is entertained.
The missionaries and teachers in Liberia,are nearlyall colored men,
who yield
and citizens of the Republic,
a cordial support to its laws,
under its government. These missionaries
and enjoyampleprotection
have the control of the schools and churches ; and, consequently,
they
and religious
of the intellectual,
direction
the
entire
moral,
possess
sionary
of the youth. Liberia,therefore,may be denominated
a Mistraijiing
And
such is the influence the colony has exerted
liepublic.
and superstitions
heathenish
customs
that
their
the natives,
are
over
before the advancingChristian civilizatic"n. In the
fast disappearing
the seat of government, there noi
country of Messurado, including
f
templeof heathen worship.
longerexists a single
sentence

was

African Repository,
August, 1853. [SeeAppendix.]
of
S.
Ofliccr
U.
+
Navy, in Gurley'sReport. Vice President llciison also bears
tho following
testimonyto an improvement in the cliaracter of tiie natives.
"
tliat the natives are becoming increasingly
It is also gratifying
to know
similated
asand liabits ; their requisitions
for civilized producto us in manners
tions
satisfied with
llie same
and
seldom
increase annually;they are
size
*

of tliem habitually
last year
some
and others all of these at once
: anil of
that
have intercourse with our
the thousands
settlements,and used to gloryiu
afraid to utter an expression
their greegree, and were
againstit,very many of
ashamed
with a vestigeof it about them, and if a parthem
to be seen
are
now
ticle
of it sho\ild be about ihem, they Iry to secrete
it,and if detected, it is
of the piece of cloth they wore
(juality
shirt or coat,
wear
pairof pantaloons,

"

mortitication depictedin their countenances

it,or make
; they disclaim
commendable
There
is also manifestly,
of
a
excuse.
comjiotition
spirit
them
throughout the country ; they try to rival each other in many of
among
abate
the civilized customs,
a
pride and ambition tliatI feel sure will never
till they are raised to the perfect
level of civilized life,and flow in
materially,

with

^oiiie

with us, civilly and religiously.

It is certainly
progressing,
circumstances
its consummation,
retard
untoward
ihouv^h some
may
prevent it."
yet nothing shall ultimately

one

Common

and

channel

The

Missions

founded in

Liberia.

209

and
religious

educational statisticsof Liberia are not complete,

sufficient
to
than
are
show, that the different churches have more
than
1500
more
children,
2,U00 communicants; the Sabbath-schools
whom
the
500
there are jiot less
of
are
natives;while in
day-schools
The

but

than

1,400

pupils.

missionaries who
entered the field in Liberia, during
its
the first thirty
of
existence,but two or three remained at the
years
close of that period allthe others havingdied or been disabled by the
the white

Of

"

loss of health.

Take,

as

white laborers, male and

whom
onlythe Rev. Mr.

an

Mission.
example,the Episcopal

Twentij

female, entered that mission, up to 1849, of

ed.
Payne and his wife,and Dr. Perkins remain-

fallen at their posts or been forced to retreat.

aries,
Board also: Of nineteen white missionthat of the Presbyterian

All the others had

Take

male and female, sent out, up to May, 1851, nine had died,seven
returned, and three remained; while o1 fourteencolored missionaries,
male and female, employed,but four have
died, and one returned on
of ill health.

account

Take

the Methodists

likewise: Of

the

thirteen

mained,
reout, six had died, six returned, and one
missionaries
colored
in 1848; while of thirty-one
employedby
remained in
died natural deaths,?iX\A
this church, onlyseven\\^i\.
fo^irteen
aries
the white missionactive service. The extent of this mortality
among

missionaries sent

white

it is stated,that their average period

of life,
date, has been onlytwo years.*
up to nearlythe last named
fallen into the
The mission work in Liberia,therefore, has necessarily
when
comprehended,

will be

of colored

hands
that

to

race

men;

and, thus, the Providence

their
to display
opportunity

an

the world what, under

favorable

has

of God

powers,

circumstances,

they

afforded

and to show
are

to

capableof

achieving.
In relation to the influence exerted

by Liberia,on

the

cause

of

African Missions,Bishop Scott testifiesas follows :

"
In my
of African Colonization on the cause
the bearing
judgment,
of darkness and sin,ought
of Christian Missions,in that vast peninsula
to be

to secure
of every other consideration,
of
and
the waria
steadysupport
every lover
great enterprise,

in the absence
sufficient,

for that

ChristV'f

of

with less than 100, and

Colony of colored men, beginning
pendent
Indeto 9,000,has, in 30 years, established an
graduallyincreasing
slave
trade
Republicamidst a savage people; destroyedthe

If,then,

of the African

miles

600

on

coast

put down

of its largest
counties ; aftbrded
its limits ; and now
casts its shield
one

what

not

may

be done in the next

combined,

were

30

sufficient means

the heathen

templesin

all the missions within

300,000 native inhabitants ;

to
security
over

years,

by

Colonization

and

sions
Mis-

to call forth all their

supplied

?
energies
*

The

with the Baptistmission, have been

the effects of the climate on white missionaries,
to the Colonization
Herald, October, 1853.

details of

full,as
t Letter

an

mortalityconnected

example of

14

given

The Missions in the EnrfUsh Colonies.

'

210

II. The
These

Missions in the

Missions

English Colonies of RecapturedAfricans.

in

and have been next in sue

importance,
The
has reference to tho
term, recaptured,
cess, to those of Liberia.
natives rescued from tlie shive-ships,
the
of Africa,by tlu,
coast
on
Englishsquadron. The principal
Colony of this class,is at Sierra
Leone.
It was
first established as a privateenterprise,
throughthe
exertions of Granville Sharp, afterwards placedluider the control of
taken under the care of the British
a chartered
company, and, finally,
It
for
had
its
the suppression
of the
object,chiefly,
government.
slave trade and
The

are

next

the civilization of Africa.

of this
origin

Colonyhas such an intimate connection with the

rise of the Anti-Slavery
sentiment in England,and the adoption
of the
which have done so much
toward the redemption
of xVfrica,
measures
that the principal
facts of its history
must
be stated.
On

the 22d

of

May, 1772,

Lord

Mansfield decided the memorable

Somerset case, and pronouncedit unlawful to hold a slave in Great

Britain.* Previous to this date,many slaves had been introducd
into Englishfamilies,
had been
and, on runningaway, the fugitives
delivered up to their masters, by order of the Court of King'sBench,
under Lord Mansfield ; but now
the poor African, no longerhunted as
a

beast of prey, in the streets of London,

as it might be, in perfect
security.
f

sleptunder

his roof,miserable

To Granville Sharp
belongedthe honor of this achievement. By
the decision,
about 400 negroes were
thrown upon their own
resources.
their numbers,
They flocked to Mr. Sharp as their patron; but consideringand

his limited means,

it was
lor him to afford them
impossible
relief.
To
thus
those
others,
adequate
emancipated,
dischargedfrom
the

army

and

were

navy,
reduced

Sharp determined

to

Here, then, was

but

this benevolent

blacks

afterwards

Avere

to

extreme

colonize them

first conceived
scheme

added, who, b}^their improvidence,

distress.

could

After much

Mr.
reflection,

in Africa.
the idea of African
not

be

executed

at

colonization ;
once,

and

the

forlorn,vicious
indigent,
unemployed,despised,
it micessary they should be sent somewhere,
to make
and no longersuffered to infest the streets of London.];Private benevolence
could not be sufficiently
enlisted in their behalf,and fifteen
what it regarded
Government, an.xious to remove
years passedaway, when
at last came
to the aid of Mr. Sharp,and supplied
as injurious,
llie means
of their transportation
and support.
"
"

"

became

such

nuisances,as

Immemorial
law, after the occasion or accident
usage preserves a positive
wliicli gave
rise to it,lias been
forgotten;and tracingthe subjectto natural
the claim of slaverynever
claimed
be supported. The power
can
principle.s,
in use
never
was
here, or acknowledged by the law.
Upon the whole, we can
not say tlie cause
relurneil is snflicieiitby tlie law; and therefore the mau
must
be di^char'^cd." Close of Lnril Mans/it Id's drnsuiii in the SuvurgrI case.
t Clurksou's Historyof the shivc trade,
i Wadslrom, page 5220.
^ MemoirH of Granville Sharj).
"

"

"

The Missions in the

luvglish

211

April,1787, these colored people,numberingover 400, were put

landed in
on
month, were
shipboardfor Africa,and, in the following
been
A plentiful
had
Sierra Leone.
furnished,and, for
supplyof rum
of
60
were
whites, most
reasons
they
unexplained,
accompaniedby
bauchery
females of the worst
character.*
whom
were
Intemperanceand dethe
that
so
prevailed,
generally
during
nearlyone
voyage,
In

the passage and within four months after landing.

the deaths of their agents, and
The sickness of their chaphain,
the consequent desertions of the emigrants,
reduced the Colony,during
lialf of them

died

the first year,

year, 39

to

40

on

persons, and

endangeredits existence.

emigrantsarrived,with

new

returned,

so

to

as

secure

abundant

force of 130

The

and
supplies,
to

persons

next

the deserters

the

Colony.

the

following
by an attack
During
year, internal discord,succeeded
the country;
the
from a native chief,dispersed
colonists throughout
and, again,
through Mr. Sharp'sexertions,an agent was sent to their
who
relief,

collected

them

and
together,

furnished

arms

for their

defense.
In March, 1792, a reinforcement
arrived at Sierra Leone.
These

joinedthe

men

Nova

Scotia,

slaves,who had
fugitive
and had
war,
Revolutionary
but the government havingfailed
provingunfavorable,they sought
were

Englishduringthe American

promisedlands in Nova
its pledge,
and the
meet

been
to

of 1,131 blacks,from

Scotia ;
climate

A fever which had attacked the emigrants in Halirefuue in Africa.

fax, and from which 65 had died on the passage, stillprevailed
among
them after landing ; so that,from its effects,
tooether with the influence
of the climate, 130 more
died the firstyear in Sierra Leone.
About this time the
that of the Company.

Colonypassedfrom the care of Mr. Sharp,to

This led to the sendingof 119 whites, along
counselors,physicians,
soldiers,
clerks,overseers,

Governor, as
and servants.
Of this company
settlers,
artificers,
remained.
and
40
22
returned,
f
year,
with

57

died within the

the Nova Scotia fugitives

permit,
proceeded
in clearing
lands and building
houses ; and, in the
to work vigorously,
erected,and a school of 300 pupils
succeeding
year, two chuixhes were
As

soon

as

health would

established.
of more
than ordinary
must have been men
fugitives
energy
character.
This opinionis sustained by the subsequentevents of

These
of

their
and
Avas

history.When

the French

fleet,in 1794, burned

their houses

destroyedtheir property, it was but a short time until the Colony

againin a prosperous condition. But their physical
energy and

ville
Grancharacteristics. When
not their most remarkable
were
industry,
colored
mild
of
to
men
Sharp's
system
government, admitting
share in its administration,
was
supersededby the more
rigidlaws of
the Company, which
excluded
them
from office,
they resisted the
change. Though, in America, theyhad foughton the side of Britain,

*"VVadstrom,page

221,

f Wadstrom.

Colonies

212
in

Africayis.
of Mecajyturcd

Africa,theyespousedthe

in not
disappointment

Their
Republicanprinciples.
in Nova

promisedlands

no

policyfrom what
owed

the
receiving

Scotia,had
favorable
of
quired
reopinion Englishjustice.When
very
submit to the authority
of the Governor, and to a ditlerent

given them
to

of

cause

theyhad
the

to
subjection

embraced

laws,

new

emigrating,
theydenied they

on

or

laws

to any

that the
Ascertaining

enactment.

own

legalpowers
Company were
they boldlyasserted
authority,
and their right
from the administrati
to exclude
sovereignty,

the enforcement

inadequateto

except of their
of the

their claim to the

of its

all but officers of their

the posture of affairs,
at once
this littleblaze of
to extinguish
determined

to

choice.

own

grantedthe

Democracy

resist;and,

on

Parliament,on

ing
learn-

Company ample powers

but the Colonists

as

lutely
reso-

announced

September 10th, 1800,

their purpose of assuming all political

in the settlement.
The
power
had to employ the natives to aid him.
Governor, left in the minority,
the

As
but

refused
insurgents

resort

enabled
were

enor

force.

to

Jamaica,*

from

At

all accommodation, there

this moment,

landed

were

alternative

no

Maroons, (freenegroes,)
and, joiningthe Governor, lie was

to defeat the rebels.

was

Three

550

of

the

leaders

in this

struggle

ment,
Parliaexecuted ; and so well plejxsed
was
at seeing
Democracy cut up by the roots, that it voted the Gov"105,000, to erect a fortiiicationand aid in payingthe Company's
taken and afterwards

debts.

subsequentattacks by

Two

appealsof
1808,

to

the

assume

safety. This
the

measure

Company,

with
the natives,together

the

urgent

the Government, the first of January,

Company,
for its
the Colony,
and provide
the sovereignty
over
led

as

the

was

he

had

sunk

to
agreeable

more

Granville

it $410,000

$7,000 and

Sharp and

in the

enter-

in that

equally
necessary to England,as,
herself
illustrious
she
rendered
by the abolition of the slave
year,
and to vide
trade ; and needed Sierra Leone to carry on her operations,
profrom the traders.
fur the slaves she mightrescue
The arrangement was
pi-ise.

fir.st
attemptedin 1792,
of
eflbrts failed; because

Missions for the benefit of this Colony,

were
in 1797;
the disaffectionof the Nova

againin 1795, and

trade, then

all these

and
fugitives,

Scotia

was
legaltraffic to British subjects,

the African

upon
the Church

but

coast, and

sent
Missionary
Society

even

out

because

the slave

prosecuted
everywhere

within Sierra Leone.

In 1804,

its missionaries,
with

orders to

within it ;
because of the opposition
seek for stations out of the colony,
the .slave trade was
In 1808, when
but in this they did not succeed.
ten stations beyond the limits
abolished,these missionaries commenced
unable to susbut were
tain
instructions,
Tlie natives,interested in the slave trade,burned the rais-

of tlie Colony,
to their
according
them.

Bion

"

houses

Thoy

had

and

first gone

churches, destroyedthe
to Nova

Scotia,froiu whence

growing
they sailed

crops

of the

to Sierra Leone.

The Missions in the

213

English

threatened
missionaries,

their lives,and otherwise

them.
persecuted
the traffic in slaves,she but surrendered
abandoned
its

When

England
monopoly to France, Spainand Portugal; hence,

there

was

tion
diminu-

no

of its horrors,but a vast increase of

botli :* and, as the missions from 1792 to 1808, failed both in and out
of the Colony; so the continuance of the trade, beyondits limits,
after
to enjoyits pro1808, drove the missionaries within its jurisdiction,
tection.
of its extent,

But

abatement

or

these

stations

to sustain them

striio-gle

not

were

the last

"

one

abandoned, luitil after

having been

maintained

long
until

1818.

From

of missions

1808, the work

in Sierra

Leone,

was

successfully

begun ; and the first dawn of hope for oppressedAfrica, arose with
the first blow aimed
at the slave-trade.
Up to this date, the slaveduction
trader had held undisputed
sway on the coast of Africa, and the introof the
is

evil

an

so

Gospelwas

itwould seem,
impossible.The slave-trade,
refused
to
to the
Almighty
give success
outrage upon humanity should first be suppressed.

horrid,that the

unless
missionary,

that

mission,established in Sierra Leone, in 1808, has

Episcopal
from
been continued without interruption,
ai'ose
except what necessarily
missionaries.
A
and
several
the
the great mortality
college
among
schools were
established at an earlyday,in which orphanand destitute
the schools,
boarded
and instructed. f Besides teaching
children were
embraced
the
the missionaries preachedto the adults,a few of whom
made
for many
Gospel; but no very encouraging
progress was
years.
unfold
their effects,
to
In 1817, however, the labors expended began
and the mission to make
encouragingadvances ; so that^by 1 832, it
The

had

638

and

communicants

294

candidates

in its churches, 684

Sabbath

in its day-schools.
1,388 pupils
Thus, in 45 years after the foundingof Sierra Leone, and 24 after
the basis of this mission broadly
the abohtion of the slave-trade,
was
it has been extended eastward to
laid. Since that period
and securely
school

and
scholars,

sions,
Badagry,Abbeokuta, and Lagos. In connection with all these misbut chiefly
in Sierra Leone, the Episcopal
Church, in 1850, had
and
2,183 communicants, and
54 seminaries
schools, 6,600 pupils,
7,500 attendants on public
worship. Of the teachers in the schools at
Sierra Leone, it is worthy of remark, that onlyfivewere
Europeans,
while

were
fifty-six

native Africans.

of these missions,at present,and

that
require,

Africa, and

the Rev.
sent

Mr.

Vidal

Such

the amount
has been

is the prosperous
of

condition

superintendency
they
for West
a Bishop

ordained

forth to his field of labor.

of Free
Part 1st, on
African
Colonization, and Part 2nd, the Relations
*See
Slavethe
of
the
increase
relation
to
in
main
facts
Labor to Slave Labor, for the
trade.
Scotia fugitivessent their chiidren to
t It does not appear that the Nova
these

Schools.

Colonics of

^'14

Africans.
Becajjf.urcd

Methodists, throughthe influence of the Rev.

The Eno-lish^Vesleyan
in 1811, to the Nova Scotia free bh^chs,in
Or. Coke, sent a missionary,
Sierra Leone

and, in the

of

course

year, the

converts

were

reported

of the mission,

In 1831, tioenty
years after tlie commencement
members, and about IGO
but 2 missionaries,294 church
gressed
propupilsin its schools. The Wesleyan Mission, like the Episcopal,
slowlyat first;but, as it collected the elements of progress
CO.*

it

it included

.vithiuits bosom, it also,began to

expand,and

Its
]jerously.

extended

stations have

been

is

now

westward

advancingprosto

the

Gambia,

Castle,Badagry,
md eastward
Cape
including
points,
In connection with these missions,theWesAbbeokuta, and Kumasi.
'eyan Methodists, in 1850, had 44 chapels,13 out-stations,42 daythose in the Sabbath
schools,97 teachers, 4,500 pupils,
including
schools,6,000 communicants, on trial 560, and 14,600 attendants on
Coast

to various

publicworship.
But

colonies of

these

RecapturedAfricans,are

too

importantan
without

be

farther

of Africa, to
passedover
agency in the redemption
and
that
of Liberia,in this respect,
that
their
consideration ; so
position
clude
comprehended. In addition to Sierra Leone, theyinmay be clearly
several
the others
From

on

stations ; two of which

the coast east of Liberia.
minor

documents

are

on

the Gambia,

to Parliament, it appears, that,in

presented

and

1850,

than 36,000,
in Sierra Leone, of mere
there was
a
population,
it wms
In this population,
estimated, that there
out of about 45,000.
hundred
diilerent tribes,
fewer than one
of no
were
representatives
Christian

speakingdifferent languages and dialects ; so that there are already

is confar as the knowledgeof the languages
cerned,
as
converts
prepared,
and
to
their
to
to go forth in every direction,
men,
countryexplain
Since
truths
of
revelation.
the
the
in their own
subject
tongue,
Parliament,Bishop

w^as

before

this

questionhas received

Vidal

has

commenced

attention.
particular

his labors,and

It has been ascertained

besides several dialects,are

distinct languages,
have
been arrangedunder 26 groups ;
They
spoken in Sierra Leone.
distinct from
wdiich are
54 unclassified,
but there stillremain
more
of Europe are
each other,and from all the rest, than the languages
that

fewer than

no

151

to the view of the Christian philananother ; thus unfolding

thropist,
Divine
the
of
under
in
course
which,
an
preparation,
agency,
mortal
millions of imProvidence, may carry the Gospelto the imnumbered

from

one

souls
A

the
inhabiting

continent of Africa.

but that
few facts will show that this is not an idle speculation,
entered
her
mission.
successfully
great
upon

she has

"

Allhoucrh lli06e Nova

Blaves,
"

liad gmie

to work

so

iuj^schools, nothing farther

the

"

oversight.Their
Wesleyaus,IB years afterwards, iimlertoolc their spiritual
the
civil
for
"whicli
took
to
seems
they
securing
privileges
up arms,
in
of
the
them
to
Church.
a
jil.iced
English
po.sitionantagonism

faihiru in
Lave

frro blacl^s, or ratlicr these American

fugitive
and establishchurches
freelyat first,in biiilcliiiLr
is luard of them, in \hv historyof missions, until

Srotia

The Missions in the

English

215

Among' the RecaphiredAfricans introduced into Sierra Leone, and

influences of itsChristian institutions,
none
brought under the civilizing
have made
such rapidprogress as the peopleof Yoruba, a country lying
eastward

kingdom of Dahomey. Their first appearance in the

1822.
Many of them soon acquireda considerable
and a little property. In 1839, theyhad become
intelligence

of the

Colony

was

amount

of

about

and a party of them purchaseda vessel,hired

quite numerous,
and commenced
traffic with Badagry. This town
a white
a
captain,
is at a pointon the coast from which
the Yoruba
country can be most
trade
thus
r
eached.
The
led
to a rapidemigration
easily
begun soon
from

Sierra Leone, and the planting

of missions at both
of Yoruba.
Abbeokuta, the capital
Abbeokuta

is

walled

city,founded

in 1825, from

Badagry and

the

of
fragments

the tribes of the

kingdomof Yoruba, who escapedthe invadingarmies

of the Fellatahs,while this powerfulpeoplewere
the principal
"slave
hunters"
for the traders of the western
coast of Africa.
It contains
the remains

of 130

towns, and at present embraces

nearly100,000. Badagry, in 1850, contained about
The
Sierra Leone
emigrants,at the former

of
population

itants.
inhab-

11,000

numbered
city,

three thousand, and, at the latter,several hundred.

At the period
the emigration
when
commenced, and for several years afterward, the
slave-trade

prevailedon

Abbeokuta
led

engagedin

were

them

the

coast

of

the

supplyingthe

peopleof Badagry

market

with

and

frequentwars,
wage
throughoutthe country. In these
bore

and

slaves.

and

This

of
feelings

kept up
hostility
slave hunts, the people of Lagos
This town
is about 36 miles to the eastward

to

conspicuous
part.
is
Badagry, largeand populous,and
a

of the slave-trade

in the

had

Bightof

hitherto
Benin.

been

the headquarters

river Ossa,

The

with
lagoon,
runningparallel

Mission
Episcopal

The

in 1842, and

to Abbeokuta
at

Badagry.

of them.

In both

earlyin 1845 its first missionaries landed

instances they found the Wesleyansin advance

Being unable
mission

wars,

the coast, unites these two places.

at Sierra Leone, sent an exploring
committee

to

was

Abbeokuta,on
Badagry. In
warringtribes to

reach

founded

at

dealer of the coast, forced the

he might collect his slaves from

embracingthis moment
Among

the

of peace,

1846,

enabled

capturedby
Shippedon

the

to reach

the Rev.

slave

that
hostilities,

cease

interior ; and

existing

noted

missionaries,
Abbeokuta.

Samuel

Ci-owther,

the Fellatahs,in 1821,

board a slaver for Brazil,

dained
Englishcruizer,educated at Sierra Leone, orin
he
had
now
returned,
Gospel England,
of
sanctified
to proclaimthe way of
twenty-five
captivity,
years

recapturedby
to

the

an

of the
m.inistry

salvation to his relatives

of
gratihcalion

and

countrymen

findinghis mother

arrival,and of beinginstrumental
The

were

EpiscopalMissionaiies,was

had been
a native of Yoruba, who
and sold to the traders at Lagos.

after

the

of

account

chiefs of Abbeokuta

and

in her

received

and he had
two

the

sisters,
soon

conversion

to

ble
inexpressiafter his

Christianity.

the missionaries with

kindness;

Colonies of

216

and,

no

wonder,
had

them, who

as

some

Africans.
Recaptured

of them

relatives of their own,

had

been Uberated

the

sitting
by

Enghsh.

by
of
regardof the chiefs,and the co-operation
for
from
Sierra
the
had
of
the
a
Leone,
time,
Gospel,
emigrants
many
listened with a willing
in Abbeokuta
free course
; and its population
in
offers
of
hfe.
eternal
to the
1848, the native priests,
But,
ear
of persecution
and slave-catchers,
stirred up a spirit
against
priestesses,
With

favorable

the

This persecution
the converts, and the Gospel
was
greatlyhindered.
the two sucwith
intervals
in
its
violence,throughout
some
ceeding
continued,
British
Mr
the
In
consul,
1
831,
Beecroft,
January,
years.
effect in overawing
visited Abbeokuta, and his presence had a salutary
the
chiefs
and
to abandon
of
the
enemies
the
Christianity, disposing
He

slave-trade.

gave

notice,also,that the king of Dahomey

them

attack upon their

turino- slaves,and that his Amazons

had

an
projected

Thtis warned, the walls

of their
roused to a sense

in
city,
had

somewhat

were

danger; when,

his

campaign for

next

doomed

and
repaired,

the

population

3d, 1851, the Da-

March

on

cap-

it to destruction.

made
and 6,000 women,
assault upon
of 10,000 men
an
had only 8,000 warriors to oppose this force ;
the city. Abbeokuta
the flying
Avith
to and fro, amidst
of its women
but many
bullets,
ran

homian

army,

the walls,that theymightremain at

for lifeand liberty.For six long houi's the murtheir posts to fight
derous
and the
strife continued,when the Dahoniians began to waver,
food and

for the soldiers

water

on

Abbeokutans, rushingout, put them

to

; and, pressing
closely
flight

until darkness led them to return.

their rear, continued the slaughter
miles distance,
At earlydawn
the pursuit
renewed, and, at seventeen
was
the Abbeokutans
in which
another battle ensued
were
again
on

taken

prisoners.Of
who

women,

the slain

These

of Abbeokuta.
than

loss of the Dahomians

The

victorious.

are

were

nearly1,800

the

3,000

was

were

flower of the

killed and

1,000

left before the walls

enemy's army, chiefly

alwaysplacedforemost in the battles,as

more

reliable

the men.*

Thus

Abbeokuta

was

destruction.

Even

the

the God

victoryto
were

the

their truest

and its missionaries

heathen

delivered
mercifully

from

openlyacknowledgedthat theyowed

of the Christians ; and

aries
all feltthat the mission-

friends.f

Abbeokuta, or Sunrise in the Tropics."

said a Mohammedan
chief,xnulcr whoni
+ " Where
part
are
yonr cliarms?"
will all be
"You
of the Christian
converts
founjhtat^ainsttlic Dalioniians.
failli in tlie
"but
liilled." " We
have no charms," was
the sim])le
our
re])ly,
"Jfonof God, who died for .sinners." A watcliful eye was
kept upon them in
of
said that Christianity
/he field of battle,for it was
was
making women
the
much
like
to
but
themselves
so
men:
so, as
gain
them;
they acquitted
that it was
praiseeven of those wlio persecutedthem; and tlie result showed
out
to be brave, and
Christian, and to escape the risks of battle withpossible
*"

yet

amulets.
Oct. 1^.')H.
Cliiirrh Manxinnari/Iiitc'lii/nircr,
verts,
another
When, in the midst of the battle,
chief,addressing one of the conlike you, they might follow what
exclaimed:
"Ah, Kashi, if all fouf^ht
religion
theylike." "Sunrise in the Tropica."
"

"

The

Missions

in the

English

217

In November,

following,
Capt.Forbes, of her Majesty'snavy, Avas
treaties
with the authorities of Abbcokuta.
negotiate
little difficulty
in persuading
the cliiefsto signa treaty

commissioned
He

found

to

but

for the abolition of the slave-trade and Iniman

sacrifices enorznities
which had extensively
the
and
for
extension
of the missions
prevailed
"

"

into the

and
interior,

the toleration of

him

several cannon,
he plantedthem
of the citizens how to use
taughtsome

religion.
Having
the

on

walls

taken

of the

witli

and
city,

them.

The

mission in Abbeokuta, beingthus freed from embarrassment, is

and the missionaries are
their operations
to the
prospering,
extending
towns.
neighboring
Yoruba
were
territory

him

It would

onwai'd in the work

stillmeets

indeed, as if the whole of the

welcome, and encouraging
missionary

seem,

biddingthe

of its evangelization.*
The

it is true,
Gospel,
and send
friendly
longer
permitted
;
continual apprehension
of another attack from Dahomey,
would seem
farther interruptions.
to be secured against

Avith opposition
are
; but the chiefs,
mostly,
their children to the schools.
is
Open persecutionno

and, but for the

the missionaries
But
have

while
been

the missions

the results at

at Abbeokuta, far ditierent

prosperous
that have transpired
The
events
Badagry.
are

at the two

have also been very different. Akitoye,

the lawful
places,
driven
fled
Abbeokuta
in
and
to
first
1845,
Lagos,was
away
and then to Badagry. Kosoko, the usurper, beingin leaguewith the
in the slave-trade and keptup constant
kingof Dahomey, engagedlargely
the neighboring
of the chiefs at Badagry
towns.
Some
wars
on
of Akitoye,
while others resolved to support Kosoko.
espousedthe cause
missions
the
and attended the Sabbath-school
to
was
Akitoye
friendly
the enemies of the missionaries
and preaching
; but his opponents were
and his party
and engagedin the slave-trade.
In June, 1851, Kosoko
of cruelty,
attacked Akitoye,in Badagry,and for two days the demons
the
and
in
and murder, reigned
town
;
onlyleft it
rapine,
triumphant

king of

their utmost
nothingescapedthe devouringelement but the two

it was

when

reduced

to ruins.

Badagry ; and
and
premises,
During the remainder

on

mission

Abbeokutans

sent

800

the

Fire and

chief

sword

had

done

part of the Englishtradinghouse.

confusion and
of the year, all was
the
aid
of
to
men
Akitoye,and by

ruin.
one

The

party or

without mercy.
the other, the towns alongthe Ossa were
destroyed
sion
Sierra
It is worthy of remark, that at Badagry,as at
Leone, the miswere
engagedin the slaveprogress while the population
agry,
who labored in BadNeither of the three Episcopal
missionaries,

made
trade.

no

were
permittedto see any satisfactory
conjointly,
fruit of their spiritual
labors. -j-The
town
yet remains nearlyin ruins
and rebuilt their
returned
the
few
of
a
inhabitants,only,having

either alone

or

"

houses.

selected

Lac:os,therefore,was

mission,and Badagry reduced

*

Church

to

an

as

the

head-quartersof

with
out-station,

June,
MissionaryIntelligencer,
in the Tropics.
or Sunrise

f Abbeokuta,

only

1853.

the

catechist.

Colonies

218
The

the chiefs of Abbeokuta

treatybetween

u-#und

them

to

t)ie slave-trade.
But

Africans.
of Recaptured

CaptainForbes,

and

promote the interests of the missions,and to abolish

It secured to them, in turn, the protection
of England.

Kosoko, of

the introduction of

Lagos,and

his

confederates,resolved

civilization and
Christianity,

to

])rcvi.nt

traffic into
legitimate

that

to destroyAbbeokuta, and to persevere in the slave-trade.

region,
The British squadron,therefore,havingfound its efforts by sea, to suppress
the traffic,
and t(j save
its ally,
Abbeokuta,
altogether
unavailing,
from destruction,
proceededto Lagos,December, 1851, bombarded the
it
in
dethroned Kosoko, and restored Akitoyeto
town, took
possession,
his rightful
So imminent
the danger to Abbeokuta,
was
possessions.
that Kosoko
had marched
of a largearmy to destroyit,
at the head
from
and was
diverted
his
only
purpose by the attack upon his capital.
The Portuguese
slave-dealers were
and thus,for
immediately
expelled,
the moment,
the slave-trade was
in the Bightof Benin.
suppressed
But the hateful slave-trade,of which Lagos had longbeen the chief
habits, and
mart, had thoroughly
engraineditself in the thoughts,
hearts of the people.Taught by the slave-dealer to consider the English
to renew
a suitable opportunity
as natural enemies, theyonlyawaited
a

trade

lucrative

so

as

the

captureand sale of their fellow

ingly,
Accord-

men.

after the

about nine months

of Kosoko, the Portuguese

expulsion
renewed
the traffic in slaves. Akitoye,
and secretly

traders returned

faithful to his treatywith the

his authority
for its supEnglish,
interposed
pression.
him
for
and
the
restoraiion
of
against
the insurgents
Kosoko. The Portuguese
with arms
and ammunition
supplied
the
in
; and, on
morningof August6th,1853, the Avar commenced
the streets of Lagos. The contest was keptup tillnight,
killed
were
many
This led

and wounded

by

fire.

its contents
the

insurrection

both sides,and

on

One

to an

the

of the mission houses

; and

the other would

afibrded by
protection

of the British navy,

greaterpart of the town destroyed

was
consumed, with nearlyall of
have

shared

the

the army of Akitoye,

and
with
his
vessel.
A
port

fate,but for

same

by Capt.Gardner,

then in

tilities
cessation of hos-

took

placefor a few days,duringwhich Kosoko entered the

town
joinedthe rebels. The xmion of his forces with theirs,
gave
him a great superiority
and
the
and
the
missionaries,
over
Akitoye;
but that they would all be
Englishconsul,had no other expectation
and

murdered.

At this critical moment.

Admiral
his squadron,appearedin sight,
landed nine
and

sent

alarmed

detachment

alliesstole out

of

the 2d of

Dosumu,
to

the

Lagos.

delivered from
On

of marines

Kosoko, and, on

Thus

was

to

the mission

once

tially
providen-

more

destruction.*

and
September,King Akitoyedied suddenly,

resist tlio renewal

part of
well manned,
gun-boats,
a

protect the missionaries. This

August 13, he and his
nightfollowing,

elected in his stead.

was

Bruce, with

Church

of the

How

slave-trade

far he may

remains

be able
to

December,
Mi^"sionaI"y
Iiitolligcnccr,

be

1853.

or

seen.

his

son,

willing
The

Tlie Missions

in the

missionaries,at the latest advices,were

down

"worn

of

with

and anxiety,
and
fatigue

the Gospelin Lagos,as

planting

219

greatlydiscouraged,
being
from the hope

almost shut out

it has been

done

in Abbeokuta.

Colonies are opershow how the English

movements
important
ating
the
in
civilization
and
agencies extending
Gospelin Africa ;

These
as

and

how

men

for the advancement

But

EnrjUsh

the

while

missions

Providence

we

of God
of the

present these

in this lield,we

overrulingthe wicked
kingdom of Christ.

evidences
cheering

of the

call attention to

would

in the results here and in Liberia.

founded

actions of

is

an

success

of the

ference
importantdif-

Sierra Leone

and

Liberia

of a class of
in view : the removal
objects
persons unhappilysituated,the improvementof their condition,the
civilizationof Africa, and the suppression
Li both
of the slave-trade.
were

with similar

tribes ; and
in the midst of barbarous
bonds
of slavery.
the
but recently
men
escapedor liberated from
Sierra Leone received her emigrantsnearly
all at once
; while Liberia
the colonies

cases

founded

Avere

with

With the exception

an
equal number.
obtaining
the
in
settlers
of the London
expedition,
of Virginia,
both colonies had the same
under the slavery
earlytraining,
the
emigrantsto Sierra
Maryland,and the Carolinas. Up to 1800,
Leone had been enlightened
regionwhich,
men,
mostly from the same
the
subsequently,
suppliedto Liberia her citizens. From that period,
of
additions
ized
civilhas
not
Leone
of Sierra
been increased,
by
population
duced
men,* but first by the Maroons, and afterward by natives introyears from
by the Englishcruizers ; until,at present,sixty-six
reckoned subjects
the founding
of the colony,
it includes 45,000 people,
slaves
of a few recaptured
With
the exception
of Great Britain.
each
ing
succeedlanded in Liberia,by American
cruizers,its population,
was

than ten years in

of the few survivors

more

who
the first,
has received accessions of civilized men,
the confidence of the surrounding
have won
tribes,added them to their
allowed them
of
in
civilization,
the arts
communities, instructed them

from

year

the benefits of their schools,and

at

present,thirty-three
years

in civil affairs; until,

participation

after the

commencement

of the

colony,it

includes 80,000 people,

citizens of the Republic.
recognized
Now, mark the difierence : in 66 years, Sierra Leone, aided by a
large naval squadron,has grown into a British Colony of 45,000
; while,in
subjects

of

only 1,044

80,000 citizens.f
As
to the success
are

not

flux
inhalf the time, Liberia, with an
a
Africans, has become
Republicof
recaptured

33

at hand

years,

or

of the Missions in the two

colonies,accurate

tistics
sta-

has been

it appears
stated,

that

; but

from what

of Boston, in 1815, took out 38

Capt. Paul CufFee,a wealthy colored man
Leone.
Sierra
to
emigrants
mated
of Liberia, is estit The whole
populationon the present enlargedterritory
*

at 300.000 ; but the

60,000.

civilized population,
called citizens,is only
pai'tlj

2-!0

Colonies

for the first 30

of ihc-irexistence,
the increase in Liberi;i has

yenvs

lluin double

b(.(.'n
mure

^N iih these

determine

what

between

their

that in Sierra Leone.

facts before us, it becomes

of great moment
to
a matter
has been tlie cause
of the difference iu the prosperity

Colonies.

of the two

of RecapturedAfricans.

It

attributed to any great inequality

of origin
;
mostly,they had an identity

not

can

emigrants,
as,

bo

the natives,as the diversity

of languages
any great difference among
of
in the one, would
be balanced
by the greater degradation
the other.*
material difference in
no
Then, as there was, originally,
to

nor

their

citizens of Liberia, in
not be a result of
can
reliiiious
institutions,

the greater success

populations,

their civil and

niaintaininLj

their attainments
a

of

consequence

Colony.

Neither

and

The

in their form

peoplehave

of

civil

Look

of the hands
from

made

to

powei's dwarfed,

hope of social and

lias been the

by

of Granville

in the
participating

feel that their

the

absence

advancement
political

reverse.

From

the

in the

the Liberians

at the facts.

their education, the youth of

prosecuting

mental

reachingthe
cational
edutical
iden-

Colonies,as
ai'e
exist,only,in the greater
have

joyed
en-

the time

From

Sharp,the

colored

government. The

been

are

be

must

these

which
privileges

government.

excluded

after

of the difference be found

cause

difference,
therefore,can

passed

while the colonists

in

the

can

out

been

States,but

filledwith white men,

who I'esideamong
born
and attitude of a superior
race,
position

offices have
in the

the United

their intellectual advancement

social and

of the

Sierra Leone

of
slavery

the

institutionsof the two

religious

in both.
extent

under

of the

the negroes,
to command
;

is to obey:hence,
destiny

that

Colonyhave

had

their

of the stimulants which

Li Liberia

afford.

the minor
beginning,

offices

the

tiie

policy

were

held

has
lor the past twelve
men
by
; and
years, no white man
held any office,
civil or military,
in the Colony. Thus, the posts of
of every Liberian ; and,
honor
have been open to the competition
the colored

of the age, the colonists have aspired

the progressive
to
catching
spirit
the dignity
of Nationality
;
Republic
; have established an Independent
with a raand have progressed,
in their civil and religious
pidity
relations,
Sierra
Leone.
doublyas great as
"}"

The native population,

alongthe coast, arc
lliose of tlie interior.
*

found

to

be

more

degraded than

held
Missionary Society,
+ Bishop Amks, at the anniversarymeeting of our
beria
in Cincinnati, lb53, paid the followingjustcompliment to tlic Republicof Li:

"

and political
restraint arc not capableof selfreligious
while
those
who
these advantages have set an
government,
enjoyonlypartially
of
such
We
of this a well-authenticalcd
liave
in
illustration
example
capability.
liistoricalfact : we refer to the colored jjeople
of tliis country, Avlio,
thouglithry
liave grown
enabled
under
the
unfavorable
were
to sucmost
ceed
circiunstances,
"ip
sound
in
a
establisliing
republicangovernment in Africa. Tliey have
"iS'alions reared under

of self-gov
cle:ir and indubitalile evidence
of their cap;".l)ility
tlian the
of
in this respei'thave shown
manhood
a
eminent,
higher grade
Methodist
Frenchman
Mis.
himself."
Ads.
polished

given the

most

and

"

'The Missions
But time "willnot

allow

\is

the Xative

among

to exlend

221

Tribes,

comparisons. The superiority

our

of the free institutions of Liberia, as an

agency for overcoming
civilization
and
in
the obstacles to
CliristianityAfrica,-willbe farther
At presentwe
need only
noticed in the progress of our investigations.
say, in relation to both Colonies,that,as the result of Englishand
line of coast of more
there is now
than
American
a
philanthropy,
the Gambia

1,8(J0 miles,from

the

on

West,

the East, where

; and, that

Lagos on

to

is introduced
Christianity

and
suppressed,
the
undisputedempire of the slave-trader,
region,once
now
30,000 attendants on publicworship,10,300 church

the slave-trade is
this

within
theie

are

members,
all of whom
Such

and
schools,13,600 pupils,

152

natives

are

of

teachers,nearly

Liberians.

i-esuks within

the

are

or

band

the missionaries

Colonies,where

these

of Government, and the aid of civilized

have
protection
the fruits of the English
and American
zation
Colonicolored men
; such are
the soil of their Father-land ; and such
of the African race
on

enjoyedthe

of that continent,
the prospects of the moral redemptionof the people
in their hands the lamp of
sons, bearing
by the return of its captive

the

Gospel.

3fissions araovg the Xative Tribes,

beyondthe
Protection of the Colonies.

The

in.

the obstacles

the progress

to

civil government

not

are

But this would

interest.
to two

these missions,including
the facts illustrative of
where
the restraints of
of Christianity,

of
history

full

three ; and

or

Board

felt by the

We

shall hrst direct attention

first of these missions

The

must

those

to

Africa,and

on

the

work, it was

Wilson, encouragedby the

hopes of
him

station.

Some

to the

But

found

were

as

success,

[lisaid.

to

relation

thrilling

limit ourselves
of the American

among

1834,

to

the

Zulus,in

region,the

at

Cape Palraas;

but

nies
the influence of the Colo-

in 1842, to

removed,

enteringthis

On

eastward.

begun in

was

in
impressions

mistaken

owing to

new

volume.

requirea

of

be

Africa.

South

to

would
population,

Gaboon, in West

the

on

and
Injluence

Gaboon,

1200

miles

the Rev.
missionary,

J. L.

the

attention of the chiefs,entertained such

additional missionaries
to send

to lead the Board

of the native

Gaboon, served

as

converts
a

at

nucleus

Cape Palmas,
for

church

accompanying
at the new

the difficultiesinherent in African heathenism

trial,
and insurmountable, in his
be much
more
perplexing

on

tield,than those he left behind

in his old

one.

is yet but one

for 1850, says: "There
Report
Church
in the mission,and this contains 22 membei-s, 1 1 of whom
of their faith,in 1849
received on profession
a
were
greater number
The

of

the Board

"

received in all the years since the removal of the mission

the Gaboon.
Here, as in South Africa, the habit of takingmany wives,
rather concubines,operatesas a great hindrance to the Gospel; and

than have been

to
or

L'-li

Beyond

the

the evil is mucli

Kuni,

exerted

a,

Protection

of

the Colonics.

the late free introduction of American

by
aggravated

has

which

and
Injluence

influence
pernicious

most

all

along the

coast."
A

the Rev. Mr.

k-tter from

Wilson, of March, 1851, draws

In
prospectsof the mission :

pictureof the
discouraging

more

he
respects,"

says, "our
have

We

past ; and
we

almost

who

some

had

afraid

had

to

seem
missionaryoperations
no

for.

receive them

to which
temptations

accessions

added

were

hoped

"

If

to

our

church

last year, do not

we

liad other

to be

for

into the church,

by reason
exposed; growingout of

some

"

tionary.
quitesta-

time

some

all the satisfaction

giveus

converts,

still

we

should

be

of the man}^
the loose and

they
ety
in this community. Nor do we see how socistate of morals
perverted
it possible
for us to
be placedon such a footing,
to make
as
can
of God's
a pure Church, until there is a general
outpouring
organize
the
of
the
Then,
Spirit
depicting generalprevalence
people."
upon,
thus
Wilson
concludes
ing
Demoraliz:
polygamy,or what is worse, Mr.
tached
atthis state of society
as
is,the peopleare, nevertheless,tirmly
be
with
to
to it,and will continue
so, until theyare
inspired
better and purer feelings
Ghost."
the
Holy
by
member
Dr. Ford, another
of this mission, in an
appealfor more
female laborers, draws
still darker portraiture
of the deep moral
a
are

"

around
degradation existinj;

him.

"

condition of African

The

women

deplorable.No one can appreciateit without

beyond description
it.
seeing
They are boughtand sold,whipped,worked, and despised.
malicious,and perverse ; and under
Unquestionably
they become surly,
the detestable system of polygamy which
prevails
everywhere,they
faithless to their husbands.
are
perfectly
They are our most bitter
and this theycommunicate
enemies, bearing
a great dislike to religion,
is

to their children.

The

speaksmore encouragingly,
thoughit records
The Reportfor 1852, shows
increase of members.
that the misj-ion
no
4 female assistants,
stood thus : 4 stations,
6 missionaries,1 physician,
5 native helpers,
and 5 schools with about 100 pupils. One
member
had been added duringthe year, two Christian marriagessolemnized,
ary
and four persons baptized.A considerable reduction of the missionforce had occurred duringthe year, from deaths and the failure of
health ; so that onlytwo of the stations had been sustained duringthe
whole
admissions to the
The Reportfor 1853, records no new
year.
church.
ordained
missionaries
left
in the mission,and
were
Only two
since July.* It is remarked, that
onlytwo stations have been occupied
from
mission
is less cheering
the
the
in some
rethuugh
intelligence
it
is
tlian
in
others
and
we
wish,
encouraging.
sj)ects
might
satisfactory
'J'wo things,
The converting
however, are greatlyneeded.
energy of
the Spirit
is a constant
and palpable
; and tlie mission slmuld
necessity
be largely
reinforced without delay. Who
will cry mightily
the
unto
Reportfor

1851,

"

"MissionaryHerald, January,1854.

Tlie Missions
for his

Lord
Mr.

Preston

the mouth

near

explorethe
establish

to

studythe

country ; where

the

themselves

to the

of its

account

condemned

for

is

language,and

to

been

directed

to

greater healthiness,and

to

Pangwe

mission

the

Pangwe people. He
that the Pangwe tribe

and

persons

Preston's

Gaboon,

station,on

by wars,
and

\villdevote

22o

*
children of Africa?"
beniglited
amongmiles
has settled 60
above the Baraka station,which

hill

new

Who

Trihcs,

the

of the

operate among
war

quickening
grace

missionarywork

the Xatlve

amovff

has
are

has

found

the

cannibals.

had
witchcraft,

been

turbed
country disPrisoners of
Mr.

to

eaten,

he says, are
of frequentoccurrence
knowledge. Such things,
and
these
work
of
their
in-iron
own
;
yet
people
very neatly
and
in
brass
traders
thus
obtained
from
evidences
affording
smelting,
own

"

of

approachto

nearer

Though
have

civilization than the tribes

on

the coast.

the progress of this mission has been slow, and but few converts
been gathered
misinto the church ; yet the labors of the sionaries

of good results.
The
unproductive
native languages
of the scriptures
have been mastered, portions
lated
transinto them, and the pupils
be able to read
in their schools will soon

have, by

no

means,

been

the sacred word, to their parentsand friends,in their native tongue.

The Rev. Mr. Wilson, the founder of this mission, has been obliged
to retire from
of illhealth.
At the meetingof
the work, on account
the American

Board, in 1852, he
of the mission,its encourao-ements

the condition
present,explained

was

and discouragements, and

uroed

an

of
disposition
advantageof the present friendly
the natives to o-ain footholds for schools and churches
throunhout the
that
he said,
in
ing
penetratcountry. In relation to the discouragements,

extended

effort to take

of traveling
interior,
they found the difficulty
very great; their
by the want of an organized
government.
progress beingembarrassed
attacks
and
thus
of
robbers
the
to
marauders,who
They were
exposed
the

"

might kill them

From
needed
its

without

facts it would

these

for the

beingamenable
seem,

of the Gaboon
protection

beingconsidered

an

obstacle,as

to any

was

power

on

earth.

Civil Government

that

is

greatly

Mission ; and, that instead of

the case
at Cape Palmas, it

and, if necessary at the

Gaboon, it must be equallyso in all other partsof Africa.
would be given
If this view were
admitted, a great impulse
generally
Civil government has not been
to our
system of African Colonization.
organizedin Africa, except by Colonization from either Europe or
Before it can
civilized men.
America
it exist,except among
can
; nor

is

now

be
the

viewed

as

necessary

to

its

success

of civilized men
must
emigration
ply
supthe necessary population
or two
; or a generation
pass away, while
of civilized
work of education prepares the natives for the adoption

at
organized

customs.

The

the Gaboon,

climate

an

forbids the

settlement

of white

men

at

of Africa ; and
coast
Gaboon, or upon any part of the western
Colored
not be introduced by them.
can
government, therefore,

MissionaryHerald, August,1853.

the

civil
men,

the

Beyond

224

live in the

alone,can

the}'alone

of the Colonies.

healtliin
enjoymentof vigorous
As

accomplishthis work.

can

supplya

can

Prokdion

and
Injiucnce

of

sufficient number

that

the United

colored
intelligent

andl
region,

Stales,alone,
to fillit wiih

men

from the United

that colonization,
colonies ; it follows,

States to

of civil government
speedyorganization
in
that
of
Christianity
country.
rapidextension

is necessary to the
more

Mission

The
was

One

miles

70

Cape.

The

at Natal

the

brethren

the Zulus

between

war

from

Natal

Port

from

was

and

station

was

doingthis,theywere

disheartened

their

by

interior

among
broken

up in 1837,

emigrating

jointheir
compelledto perform

a
journeyof 1,300 miles, in a circuitous route, 1,000
in ox wagons, through the wilderness,
while theywere

by disease,and

Cape,

the

then
the Boers, who were
and
forced
to
leave,
were

missionaries

but, in

Africa,

among
the east side of the

on

the

the maritime

the other

This

and

the Zulus, in South

to

commenced

resided

kingMosilikatsi.*

under
Zulup:,

by

station

kingDingaan,who

Zulus, under
some

Board

of the American

begun in 1835.

Africa,
and

of which

was

bled
enfeegreatly

the death of the wife of

of

one

party.

The

missionaries to the maritime

the interior
among
mixed

joinedthem, had

Zulus, when

succeeded

and
king Dingaan'speople,

in

another

their brethren

one
establishing

at

Port

from
station

Natal, where

from various tribes,had collected among

the Dutch
population,
and
then
in
around
that
In
occurred
1838
war
a
Boers,
place.
settling

Dingaan and the Boers, which broke up the

the missionaries to seek refugeon board some
(iompelled
between

at

Natal,in

;ind others to the

Avhich

being made

Vatal and

resumed

in 1839, a part of the missionaries returned to

But a revolt of one
half the Zulus
their labors.

1840, under Umpandi, led to

liiefand the Boers succeeded
in

another

"'1

'

old
y the liand of an
Zulus under the rule of
is

to be
territory

'"etween

enemy,

l!oers from

in

Natal.
from

This

His

new

death

But, in 1842,

the

the mission in
broke

war

out

British ; who, to prevent the

independent
government, bad taken posses-

led to

the cruelties of

scape
"liemissionary,
attacked

"

the

he fled,left
territory

This chief allowed

the

an
organizing
In
this contest,the
place.
'"ritish authority,
and British law was

round

in which

overthrowing
Dingaan.

1841.

Natal, and

"iou of that
"1

war,

into whose

Umpandi,

renewed

Boers, at

the

States,

Cape.

Peace

"

and

vessels,providentially

sailed to the United

of them

some

missions

Boers

forced to submit

extended

largedesertions

Umpandi ;

w-ere

and

the mission and

to

the

of the Zulus

to

population
to

Natal, to

of
he, becomingjealous

butchered

three of the

prin-

ipalfamilies

engaged in its support. Thus, a second time, was this

laission broken up and the mission familyforced to retreat to Natal.
"

Here, then, at the openingof 1843, nearlyeightyears after the

*

See Moffat's South

African

Missions.

The Misaions among

the Xative

missionaries reached Africa,theyhad

country, to which

been sent ; and they were

this they were
the lield. From
of the Rev. Dr. Philip,
of the

timelyremonstrances

225

station ia
single

they had

T3oard,to abandon
the
A

not

Tribes,

tlioZulu

directed,by the

prevented,
by

llie
mission
at
English

Cape.
crisis,
however, had

hitherto obstructing
the
the
order, by
strong arm

people that

rendered

were
Gospel,

of Great

Britain.

of both

Mosilikatsi and

theycould

leave
safely

the power
Zulu

arisen,
elements,
by which the conflicting

now

or
powerless

reduced

fierce Boers

The

to

had destroyed

Dingaan,and taught the

the standard

while the Boers, in turn, had been subjected

to British
with the Zulus whom
they had designedto enslave.

of their chiefs ;

authority,
along

The basis of a
of
British
thus
laid at Natal,
law, was
protection
Avhich afforded security
and enabled them to estabto the missionaries,
lish
themselves on a permanent basis. An
also
made
to
attempt was
under
colony,

the

the mission in the Zulu

renew

but Umpandi
territory,

refused his

sent,
as-

of the mission was

concentrated within the
strength
Colony.
Owing to the continued cruelties of Umpandi, the desertions of his
tion,
peopleto Natal increased,until the Colonyincluded a native populaof
Zulus,
100,000.
nearly
mostly
No serious interruptions
have occurred, since the British occupied
the Zulu
Natal ; and opportunities
have been afforded for studying
success
character,and the remainingobstacles to missionary
among
that people. Time has shown, that the tyranny of the chiefs,and the
and

the

Natal

of the

wars

tribes with

each other,or with

obstinate difficulties
to be overcome.
From
the Reportof the Board for 1850,

the whites, are

not

the

most

learn,that thoughthere
6 native helpers,
assistants,

we

then, in this field,12 missionaries,14

were

but 78 church memand 8 schools ; there were

bers
placesof preaching,
and 185 pupils.The Report attributes the slow progress made,
of the population
ing
moral degradation
to the extreme
; and, in mentionnames
particulars,
polygamyas the most prominent.As among
and sensuality
native
Africans
is it here, superstition
the
so
generally,
the great barriers to the progress of the Gospel.
are
18

But

these

difficultiesdo

in their

not

the American

deter

Africa.
greatwork of converting

Board
The

from persevering

men

composing

in all mission fields

existing
God's
removed
be
can
by
appointedmeans, the Gospel; and,
only
that to withdraw
it from Africa,would be to render its evils perpetual.
for good : and,
their agencies
Hence, as obstacles rise,theymultiply
in view of the consistent conduct and piety
of the native converts, the
school
Reportof 1850, recommends the establishment of a Theological

the Board

know, full well,that

for

the evils

for
a native ministry
training
1852
and
more
are
encouraging,
and
16 children baptized,

The

Reportfor 1853
15

that field.

show
15

an

The

Reportsfor

1851

increase of 86 church

Christian

and
bers,
mem-

marriages solemnized.

The whole number

is less encouraging.

of church

and Protection of the Colonies.

Beyond the Influence

2:^0

mereibers is

141, of whom

onlv 8

received

Ip

duringthe

year.
sustained at all the stations ; hui none
of the heathen-ii
send their children.
Three day-schools
are
taughtby native converts, If
now

Faniilv schools
in which

are

the children of those

located,receive instruction.
is taughtby
pupils,

The

and

more

Christian Zulus

advanc-|(

are

but the heathen

prosperity;

in material

manifesting
to the Gospel. This
hostility
are

where they aretL

at the stations,
residing
of about 20 J t
One girls'
school, consisting

Mrs. Adams.*

ingin civilizationand
tion

were

of

more

is

stupidindifference

popula-ji
or

bitten

indicated in theiri j
particularly

more

refusal to send their children to school.

The passage of this mission from the class

beyond the protectioni

of the Colonies,to that of those deriving
from them, released)
security
it from the annoyances
occasioned by native wars, and left it to contend
with the obstacles,only,Avhich are inherent in heathenish
barism.
barIt had, consequently,
begun to progress encouragingly.Buti
a

element

new

threatens to be

of

disturbance

has

recentlybeen

less hurtful than the old

no

introduced, which
and
interruptidu

of

causes

We
insecurity.

of the English
into the Natal
refer to the immigration
the Zulus of their lands.
Colony,and their efforts to dispossess

Before

further notice of this

takingany

threateningevil,we

must

call particular
of which has,
attention to another point,
the importance
been
much
overlooked.
In
too
January,1853, the Rev. Mr.
perhaps,

Tylerthus

wrote

of late, concerningthe great obstacle

liave many
thoughts,
which lies in the way of elevating
It seems
that it
the Zulus.
to me
is their deepiynorance.We
difficultto throw even
find it exceedingly
"

and
into minds so darkened
ray of light
the great mass
who attend our services

one

Of

have
probably,

clear

any

knowledgeof the

faith in Christ.
both

is this true of
Especially
and
seems
spiritual,
temporal

perverted
by

sin.

the Sabbath, but {"i\v,

planof salvation through

on

the female

whose

sex,

dition,
con-

beyond the reach of

almost

improvement."
Mr. Tyler proceeds
to show, that the Zulus, in their religious
belief,
their u-orahip,
and their blind submission to the witch -doctors,
evince the
most
; but he presents
deep,gross, and stupidignoranceimaginable
which is not common
to that people,
nothingas belonging
tribes generally.Without, at present,remarking

to
on

the African

the

relation

which

tiie ignorance
of Larburisui bears to the progress of missions,we
.shall recur
of the whites into the
to the effects of the immigration

Colonyof
When
were

Nalal.

the Zulus

deserted

but few whites

of

lands

liowever,an
'J'hemain

were

kingand

readilyobtained

from
emigration

of
object

their

presentto be affected

took

refugeat Natal, tliere

by the movement,

for them.

Soon

and allotments

afterwards,

Great Britain

the whites

was

began to fillup the country.

and the best unoccuagriculture,

MissionaryIk-rald,for December, 1853,and January,1854.

The

lands
'pied

were

Missions

the

settling
whites

The
appropriated.

soon
on

itself so

immii^rantsthen

new

the Zulus.

that
openly,

The

obliged
committee

of their number

was

"He

plainly
gave

natives in

been

a
Accordingly,
deputedto wait upon the Lieutenant
intentions on the subject.The reportof the interview

to the American

made

as

menced
com-

of the
de.'iigns

the missionaries have

of the natives.
protection

Governor,to learn his

227

Tribes,

for the
interpose

to

"

of
possessions

manifested

soon

the XiUlve

amoiig

Board, reads as follows:

the
understand,that instead of collecting

to

us

has hitherto been

the

it was
policy,

his purpose to
the colonists,
and the colonists among
them.
The

bodies,

as

them
disperse

among
natural result will be, to deteriorate our fields of labor,by diminishing
the native population,
and by introducing
a foreign
element, which, as
all

experience
missionary
proves,

Nor did he

assure

us

settlers ;
foreign

but

ns

our

even

conflicts with

our

interests.
christianizing
not be infringed
by

stations would

and
buildings

at all events

expect,would

to

that

remain

their bare sites,

he
undisturbed.
to us

encouraged
But

lest

this statement
would
as

which
is too discouraging,
we
impression
convey an
of our
fields embrace
tracts of country so broken,
say, that many
not to be eligible
farms for the immigrants
as
; and, hence, no

motive

would

exist for

the
dispossessing

native

occupants,unless it

would

be to transfer them to the more

immediate
of the white
vicinity
facilitate
in
order
which
to
their
servants
at pre;
population,
obtaining
sent
is

so

colony. So

difficult as

deep is the

those who

are

This

advocate
a

seems

to be

considered

on
feeling

resort

one

of the

cryingevils of

strangedoctrine to be held by the

sons

of Britain !"

an
Then, after expressing
opinionthat the obstacles in the way

this

preventits execution

measure

may
reportconcludes

the

this subject,
that many and strenuous
to some
ment.
system of actual imprison-

for

some

years

to

come,

of
the

that some
of our
stations will expeprobable,
rience
of the too great proximity
of white settlers.
the disadvantages
which
The evils of such a proximity
are
by the prejudices
aggravated
should
And perhaps
exist against
missionaries and their operations.
we
with
still
American
we
missionaries,
are
regarded
greater
say, that,as
it
will
to
live
down
these
We
fear
require
prejudices.
jealousy.
years
is more
less fashioned by the influence of unprinciPublic opinion
or
pled
the
alike
of
their
or
labors,
missionaries,
speculators, ignorant
native people. Such men,
tors,
propriegreedyof the soil of the original
envious
of
those
and
who, they suppose,
are
naturally
jealous
their rights. If we
would befriend the natives in maintaining
speak
truth.
and
what
think
be
at all,
of course
to
must
we
we
justice
say
If we remain
silent,as we have hitherto done, we are misrepresented,
and our motives are impugned. So that whichever
take,we
we
course
all the
of
the
interests
with
all
not
to
in
act
can
harmony
expect
perfect
*
to the colony."
men
who, within the last few years, have come
"

Yet

it is more

than

MissionaryHerald,February,1853.

2-8

Beyond

the

dar.o-orfrom

The

the missionaries

groundsof

of

the Coloyiies.

the inroads of the -whites must

speak

to

venture

so

these fears "willbe

with

connected

Proteclion

and
Injluence

our

understood, when

class of missions.

next

l)e imminent, wheni

in their officialreport. Thei

freely

present the facta

we

fate of the

The

Kaffirs,;

is not restrained by
doubtless,awaits the Zulus, if Englishcupidity

a:

merciful Providence.

speakingof tlie disastrous effects off

has recently
the opinion,
that,in less than
expressed
terrible
in
its
i
n
all
will
results,
equally
probability,

Bishopof Cape Town,

The

the late Kaffir war,

live years, another
between

occur

largenumber

the whites and

of

the Zulus ; and

Europeanswho

chief

object
appears
people.
The

in

American

to be

are

their own

Misstonarv

of theconsequence
and
whose
mixing among them,
at the
enrichment,
expense of that,
as

Association, which

lias a mission at
strictly
Anti-Slavery
principles,

is

organizedon

Kasv-Mendi, 50

or

t30

miles north-west
This

Slaves,"

to

sions.
of Liberia, which belongs
to the class of native mismission had its origin
in the return
of the
Amislad!
"

their native country, in 1842.

at the head

On

of this mission.

went

out

wars

to such
everywhereprevailing

an

The

Rev.

Mr.

llaymond
reachingAfrica,he found

extent, that he could

not

reach

the Mendi

and was
forced to
country,to which these peoplebelonged,
but
miles
from
the
continuation
40
coast.
The
Kaw-Mendi,
of these wars
greatlyhindered the progress of the mission,as long as
settle at
Mr.

Raymond lived,and for more than a year after his successor, the
Mr.
George Thompson, took charge of the station,in 1848.
familiar with African warfare ; and
Thompson thus became painfully
with the utmost
it
been
conducted
cruelty whole
represents us having
towns
being depopulatedand multitudes driven to the coast and sold
Rev.

"

to

the slave-traders

about
wars

of the

Gallinas.

Mr.

in Africa
Thompson was
also greatlyhindered
half,and was
a
by these
instruct the people
the British
; until,happily,

years and
in his efforts to
two

squadron forcibly
suppressedthe

traffic in

slaves, at Grand

Cape

Mount

and the Gallinas,and thus put an end to the market.

The supthus
off
from
merchandise
the
slave-trading
of
cut
l)lies European
being
induced to sell their tt;rritory
to
coast, theywere
of
and
themselves
the
under
beria.
LiRoberts,
jurisdiction
place
One
of the sti])ulations
in the treaties,
requiresthe Liberians

along the
kings,
I'resident

to

establish

for the supplyof goods to the

tradingposts in the territory,
that
for continuing
no
;
they might longerhave any excuse
jtopulalion

native

the slave-trade.

Kaw-Mendi
'lemand
make

for

is in the

slaves,at

rear

once

of the Gallinas.

disposedthe

The

termination

tribes around

of the

the mission

to

cessful
eminentlysucpeace witii each other; and Mr. Thompson was
the warringparties
in reconciling
other.
But several
to each

nionlhs

from
elapsed,

the date of the destruction of the slave-factories,

before peace could be restored or the Gallinas purchased. Though.

Tiie Missions

of

eii

neither
attempted,

the Xulive

among

of these

could
objects

Tdhes,
be

229

nccompllslied
during

thu existence of the slave-trade ; and, when

boih were
the reetiected,
sult
of measures
for the purchaseof Gallinas,
of the adoption
as
anew
of
operations

lield for the

the American

Colonization Society. It, is a

curious coincidence,that the letter of the Rev. Mr. Thompson,informing
in making peace among
the Board of his success
the tribes ; and
that of President Roberts to the Colonization Society,
announcing the
both written on the same
were
day.
purchaseof Gallinas,

Thompson had. so

Mr.

missionaries to

urgent solicitations from the chiefs,for

many
and reside in their territory,
that the society
sent

come

of

reinforcement

eightmales

out

and

he, himself,returned

and

the United

to

females, in December, 1850;

States,duringthe same
month,

The
missionaries reached
new
familyto Kaw-Mendi.
in
Mr. Brooks, inand
found
safety, February,1851,
it had been left,
in the peaceful
whose care
of his duties,and
pursuit
the peopleurgent for more
teachers.
Before the close of the year,
shrouded
in gloom.
had recomThe war
however, the mission was
menced
its ravages ; and sickness and death had performed
a fearful
to

his

remove

mission

the

in

"

the littlecompany
among
died by the 10th of June.

work
had

mission,at the close of

1851,

The
as

Board

been

reportthe condition

and that
encouraging,

last year.

the

of

labored

by the
impossibleto

The
reached

of its members

stations

new

Board, duringthis year, appointed

a
Mendi
the
increase
mission
missionaries,so as to

new

The

panied
accom-

was

returned

now

labors.

Report for 1853, informs us that the new

in February; and that all of
Africa,early

or

under
retarded

been

illnessof many
the
commence

the year,

been

to the field of his former

more

some

males and females.

This reinforcement
including
who
by the Rev. GeorgeThompson and his family,

17,

to

it has

that

largenumber

of the

additions

to the church

a greatpartof
throughout

; and
authorized

of the females

Three

duringthe year.
for
The
1852, says, that the mission has
Report
have
serious embarrassments, and that its operations

had

made

of missionaries."

missionaries had
had

them

suffered

sickness durin'jThe older

the acclimatinfj
season.
influence
of
to suffer from
the debilitating

less from

missionaries,
too, continued
In June

the climate.

Mrs.

afterwards
removed
wife have

by

under

Boom

ask for

Mr.

dismission

the
of the year reported,
of the most
and
wide-spread

the

of the
river.

encourage

compelledto

there since the

known

one

far failed that

so

the United States.

to

whole

one

far hindered
but

husband

Thompson died, and

she

had

Arnold
from

soon

to

and

the

be
his

service,

of the state of his health.

Duringthe
been

of Mr.

son

Thompson'shealth

her

also been

account

on

the eldest

the

The

as

to

that
contemplated,

latest advices

hope that

that

wars
desolating

It has

establishment of the mission.

progress of the work,

stations

ing
country has been suffer-

the

war

from
will

the
soon

allow
of

of the

has
so

openingof

Tissana, up

the

Big

mission,says the Report,

be

broughtto

close ;

230

and
Beyond the Ivfiuence

the Protection

of the Colonies

the infamous

slave-trade was

that
is expressed
opinion

nnd the

at the'j

of it.*

bottom

has received several additions to itsnumschool at Kaw-Mendi

bers
has
been
and
Tissana
the
at
the
commenced
1
new
one
during
year,
with but a single
witli encouragingprospects. The chiefs,
exception,
have consented to the establishment of missions and schools among their
The

"that
people. The Reportcloses by remarking,
\

theyare
of country, not only less
and regions

crful nations

they now
occupy,
than
healthy
many

The

publishedobsershow, that white

health

of

the white

partsof the United States.

us
onward, and woe

"

inimical than
but

man,

The

even

those
more

i
"

and proviSpirit
dence

will be upon

us

if

we

course."

our

pany
September,1863, and Mr. Thompson,in comLetters
Condit,sailed againfor Africa,in November.

dated

Report is
with Mr.

have

the

to

thus beckon

of God
falter in

to

serve

labor

which

towards

that continent

on

there; and -that there are in the interior,,

and powcivilized,
more
intelligent,
pressing,

live and

can

men

laborers

of other

ations

the

uary,
been received from him at Sierra Leone, where he landed in JanThus
has this devoted missionary,
his way to Kaw-Mendi.
on

for the third time, braved the dangersof the African climate.
from Kaw-Mendi, as late as October, 1853, has
Intelligence

received. The
the distracted

mission

at Tissana

abandoned, on

has been

account

been
of

country between it and Kaw-Mendi, produced

by the continuation of the wars ; and, in lieu thereof,a station
at Sherbro
has been commenced
Island,where peace and safety
prevail.
writes Dr. Cole ; but
The school at Kaw-Mendi, is prospering,
the mass," he says, "are
of the one hundred children there gathered,
and nakedness
superstition
yet heathen, with the habits that ignorance,
state

of the

"

material for misthese are, theyform the most hopeful

sionary
sionaries
misour
culture,and it is for their elevation and purification

beget. Bad

as

toil. Oh

To

much

people."!Mr.

of God's

returned

! how

the
out

and
sympathies
three years

prayers

since,has

with his wife to recruit his health.

gain a

natives,we

clear view of the hindrances

must

add

the

])resented.
The first difficulty
which
this people,
unknown
is an
which

theyneed
Gray,who went

varies

so

much,

as

of
testimony
meets

and

the

to the missions among

BishopScott,to that

he
missionary,

uncultivated

he passes from

one

says,

on

the

already
goingto

tongue ; a tongue, too,

another,within

tribe to

*
Recent
developmentsat Sierra Leone, have proved,beyond all qucstioji,
thiit certain persons, in that English Colony,have long been secretly
engaged
is reason
to believe,however, that tliese wars
in llie slave-trade.
There
liave
of restockingtheir West
India plantations
l)een excited by the English scheme
cmiqrunts,at .$10 per head, from the African chiefs. See the
by purchasing
letter of President
in Appendix.
Roberts, f)n this snbject,
American
+
Missionary,March, lb53.

The

Missions

the Xative

amowj

'Le space of only a few miles,that it often

Tlie nature

;hat tlie details

aroceeds :
"But

"f

givenby the Bishop,need

another

now

in other

men

amounts

of this obstacle will be

assails him
difficulty

partsof the world

he

in

had

to

difFeront language.

easily
comprehended,

so

be

not

quoted. He

which

one

"

231

Tribes,

given him

no

his

thus

knowledge
pate.
to antici-

reason

Though
difficulty
presented
may
way get
that
tinds,to his utter surprise,
foreign
tongue,yet he now
not gain access
he can
to this peopleunless he dash them, (that
is,
make them presents,)
and only as he dashes them.
When, where, or
n

some

the

over

rude

this wretched

how

Will he dash

them

will flock around

'much
him

"

nation

his dashes, ten

to prevail
I know, nowhere
else.
Will
he dash
them ?

as

do ?
Then

theywill

hear

him

they

"

nay, he may do with them almost as he wists,

born in a day. But let him not be deceived, for
all

they are

to one

them

dash

not

can

but it is found
tell,

far

so

plenty?'

may be
all is not gold,here especially,
that
a

not

can

partsof Africa, and,

shall our
missionarynow

what

and

arose

most

over

But

custom

is he

But

will not
principle

on

he withholds

as

soon

theywere.

as

able,but

or

"

So
glitters.

Then,

at all,nor
They will not
may go home.
him with the least respect. Indeed, theywill probably
say, He no

hear him

fact,he
general

it will be

and

"

againsthim

and

mischievous

custom

know

But

"

our

upon
as

expelhim

in
dreadfully

"

if

they do

not

their coasts.

from

it is to be controlled.

how

not

the word.

well for him

missionarylabor,and

helppoor Africa !
the difficulties
monster
multiply.Now a hydra-headed
of
and
tenacious
most
as
missionary,
frightful
aspect,
of the ancient

poets. It

i?,

polygamy.

has as many
that every man
surprise,
find money to buy. He must
givethem all up but
Not
But will he give them
be a Christian.
up ?

thingbefore he will giveup his

And
slaves,in fact ; theyconstitute his wealth.
that
it
is
not
him
to
to say impossible, persuade

his
not

almost

to

wrong
what
to ?

any

them

put
she

"

has
Christianity
think

me
"

But

A'ery young,

procure them

are

"

Me

send

I
of

wives

look

mainlyto

sold,in fact

often while
for his

they are

schools,he

"

by

the
The
their

one,

gapes
of life

He

finds

he

as

can

if he would

easily.He
wives.

will

They

are

then it is ditficult,
somehow
?

morally

she go
with
hugestdifficulty which
away

in the conversion

arises.
difficulty

woman

This I consider the

to contend

here, too,

'

away.

do ?'

that she must

away

most

sick of the very sound

griefand

give up

Lord

The

that fabled monster

to his

treat

dashingis a

This

of

the way
I am

get up

as

good
palaver

'

man,'

and

poor

of this

"

where

people,and

makes

generation.
rising
female

children

are

parentswhile they are

infants ; and if the

must
pay the dower

tracted
con-

yet

would
missionary
"

some

fifteen or

twenty dollars.
"

But

of the

finds that the whole social and domestic organization

missionary
of these people
is opposedto the pure, chaste,and comely spirit
and that,to succeed in this holywork, it must not only
Gospel,
our

Beyond

-."w

the

Protection of the Colonics.

and
Injluence

be

changed,but revolutionized upturnedfrom the very foundation.

Is there no difficulty
here ?
lished
Are habits and customs,
so
longestab?
and so deeplyrooted, to be givenup without a struggle
The
and women,
almost
and
native people,
stark
both men
naked,
they
go
love to go so
abashed
in the presence of peoplebetttr
and are
not
"

"

their hands, and dip,and pull,

and tear, with
little decency as monkeys,and they love to
as

dressed ; they eat with

liltleceremony
and
as
eat

so

ground,and

bare

the

they sleep on

ground,or

on

mats

theylove to

hunt
sleep so ; the men
and chat, and
about their huts, and smoke
their pipes,

wives, alias their slaves,tend

home

and

They

seem

house

their rice
"

make

carry
their rice,and prepare
have
it so.
And
to all the
oppose

and

their fires,fetch their water,

their 'chop,' and all,
the Avomen,
even

their wood

this

cut

spreadon the
or
tish,or lounge
while their
sleep,

"

"

of

lemonstrances

simpleand

the

This be

reply.
all-settling
that your
of conceiving
incapable
'

cut

get

and
out

love to

missionary,
they

countryman'sfash.'

fash is better than

theirs,

or
fash,they will admit, may be
better for you, but theirs is better for them.
So the natives of Cape
Palmas have lived,in the very midst of the colonists,
for some
twenty

that theirs is at all defective.

years, and

they

the

are

Your

with
people still,

same

change."
The
Bishop next

notices their

evils connected

their belief in witchcraft

by

with

almost

no

visible

and the
and idolatries,
superstitions
and
that
;
though,
says,

colonyand missions,their confidence is,in some

of them ; theygenerally
some
even
yet think
if
hint
to
that
there
venture
is
pityyou,
nothingin
you

the influence of the

places,beingshaken
you a fool,and
them.
But we
remarks
"

in

quote him

not

must

Do

that

we

what

or
lieathen,

Not I, indeed.

sayingof

Very far

from

the sainted Cox

that there
so

are

We

reasons

must

also to

exerts

thingsis about

often
avaricious,

favor

reiterate the noble

show, that the Churches

the condition

civil government

rather

tempt,
Though a thousand fall even, in this atto show,
givenup.' I mention these things
brethren
in
Africa
have
our
plished
accomwhy

no

at home

of faith and
patience

still pound the rock, even

It will break one
of wood.

into
inquiries
of

it. I would

'

exercise the
particularly,

mallets be but

f-tale

solid

little; and

in this work

Our

closing

you then think that there is no hope for these

should give up all hopes directed to that end ?

yet let not Africa be

A\here

to include his

But

love.

farther than

of the

must,

the labor of

thoughit is hard, and

day."
Missions

among

our

the natives,

be closed.
The
influence,must now
chiefs,ambitious of distinction and

this: The

the settlement of

it givesthem,

from

on
missionaries,

motives

account

of the

the division of

or
;
cijnsequence
mercenary
the population
into small tribes,and their marauding dispositions,
leads
to frequent
tlie tyranny of the chiefs,and their fear of losing
wars;

their

often leads them, after having

admitted the missionary,
influence,

ATisslonsamong

The
to oppose Lis work

and deter their

233

Tribes,

the Xative

his preaching
;
peoplefrom attending

the existence of slaveryand hereditary

chieftainism,leaves the mass
of
of the population
of
incapable independentaction ; the ignorance
of comtheir minds, renders them incapable
prehending
barbarism, overshadowing
of ages are not to be given
superstitions
for a religion
they can not comprehend; the custom of re
up, readily,
the missionary
tends
the native against
to prejudice
;
caivmg dashes,
to the indolerice
of polygamy,ministering
and, above all,the practice
the women
of the men,
to the condition of
and sensuality
and reducing

moral

truth ; the

"

slaves,stands

as

of the progress of the

in the way

wall of adamant

Gospel.
Tliese

the

are

Africa, where
Christian

civil government exerts

is not
society

It will not be
to be

marked

in
the

one

difference between

the

be

agencies
necessary

to secure

Asiatic and

African

an

remembered,

of the other
enlightened,

knowledgeof

power, and

no

pause and observe, that there

the Gospelamong
propagating
are

the influence of

felt.

improperhere,to

Both, it must

of missions in

to the success

prominentbarriers

more

heathen

are

barbarous.

manufactures,
agriculture,

an

cess
suc-

population.
of

; but

the minds

In

Asia, where

and

commerce,

seems

ical
the mechan-

peoplerenders them
accessible to the Gospel. Many of them
can
comprehend its truths,
when read in the printed
of the preacher,
when heard from the lips
or
the
of
For this reason,
some
prominentmissions in India
Scriptures.
of the word, as their principal
have relied upon the preaching
agency ;
have
been
the
ployed
emand teaching
the Scriptures
while circulating
youth,
the
tiplicatio
mulrelied
auxiharies.
Others
have
mainlyupon
onlyas
the youth ; while spreadingthe
of facilitiesfor educating
have
been considered
printedword, and employingthe foreignpreacher,
in
the preparation
the chief hope being
as secondarymatters
enter
should ultimately
of a native ministry,who
largelyupon that
as
means
all these agencies,
work.
Others, again,have combined
and tine arts

the mental
prevail,

culture of the

"

which
these

The whole of
has blessed in the conversion of sinful men.
spectively,
resystems have been successful in Asia, and their supporters,
God

but littlecause

for

But in Africa, and among

intellectual faculties of the

the

see

changingtheir measures.
North

Indians, where

American

the

of
are
population
sion,
of a misof the word, in the commencement
barbarism,* the preaching
while
conversions
in
has been but rarelysuccessful
;
producing
culation
has rendered the cirthese people,
the total ignorance
of letters among
Christian missionaries,therefore,in
useless.
of the Scriptures
introduce

attemptingto
have been

forced to

the

relyupon

shrouded

Gospel among
the education

the

of

in the darkness

Indians

youthas

or

the

Africans,
means

of

success.

Barbarism

is the

will convey

nition
adult age. This defitruth.
and religious

into
ignoranceof infancyprolonged
true

idea of its relations to moral

234

and
Berjondthe Injluence

Protection

the Colonies.

of

whether converted
America, Africa or Asia
of the
in the schools,or under the readingor preaching
v;\\\\etraining
word
the niultiphcation
of native agents to take part in the work,
-whether in North

But

"

"

greatly
promotes the
the

that
become

preparationof

chief aim

the

in

progress of the

or

one

educated

well is this

the other

and

now

derstood,
un-

has
preachers,

and

native teachers

of all missions to the heathen

the

ence
persist-

to which
operations
systems
attach to
importancethey respectively

of the

referred,is due to the

have

Gospel. So

of

we
an

ministry.

and preaching,
strument
the chief inare
While, however, teaching,
reading,
for the conversion

of the world ; the progress of the

accelerated by the presence of a Christian
Gospel,everywhere,is greatly
whose
aids
the
in
customs
and
population,
overturning
example
of the people,
and commends
of Christ to
the religion
superstitions
As

their confidence.
or

and

more

mission,then, adds

to the number

of its converts,

receives additions of civilized emigrants,

its abihty
of
is increased,and
aggressive

more

its powers

of

becoming
progression

multiplied.
reliance is

placedupon education,mainly,for introducing

its
slow; because a generation,
or
Gospel, progress is necessarily
forward
needed
to
is
number
of
take
to
a
two,
bring
competent
agents
of the Held.
The drawbacks, too, are
possession
very great much
which falls upon
schools are conseed beingsown,
If
ducted
stony ground.
Where

the

"

a large
scale,the children must be supported
by their parents
in
such
the
and
of
heathenism
cases,
; and,
superstitions vices
the doctrines and precepts of
over
have, but too often,an easy victory
In this respect no
has been discovered.
new
Christianity.
principle

upon

where
In Christian countries,

law, and the exampleof parents,

combine to givethe ascendency
who can hope that his children
to virtue,
will escape moral contamination,
if theybe permitted
at will,
to mingle,
with the vicious and depraved. How
dren
chilmuch
the
are
then,
more,
custom,

of the heathen

if left in the
endangered,
where
parents,among a population

idolatrous
avoid

these

the
attending

"

system which

has

pursuedwith

been

need

extend these observations.

not
the
connection
which exists between
comprehend
more

we

rapidextension
of the missions

into the families

success,

of the other societies.

some

But

are

evils.
BishopScott urges, that the native children,

Methodist schools in Liberia,be taken

of the missionaries

by

of licentious and

unknown
To

care

the laws of virtue

moment

in

of the

It is not

difficult to

Colonization

and

the

Gospel in

Africa ; and to see the superiority

but
Look
Liberia,to those among the natives.

at its advantaiies.

Liberia contains

i"reater

number

of the

than are embraced

of success,
in the missions to the natives,
in those of any other class ; and, consequently,
efficibe more
must
in promoting
the evangelization
of the African people. The over-

elements
or

'tnt

awiiv; influence of its laws npon

the natives

"

the permanency

of its

The

scliools the circulationof the

"

the
those taughtto read
the constant
missionaries
of its Christian

popuhitionthe

the descendants

of those

from

torn
ci'uelly

the work

the natives

among
toil.
of
years

many
IV.

South

We

refer

must

onlyable

years

Colonization,

acquireafter

to

of White Men

in

Africa.

of South
to the civil history

moment

are

alities
the instrument-

once,

in Connection with the Colonies

The Missions

emigrantswho

of missions.

are

the

to

high morality

the

their shores in former

to the missions in Liberia,at

therefore,sxipplies

those

"

influx of civilized

"

directlyto promote

which

its government

of the word
preacliing

"

all tend

tracts
and religious
Scriptures
among

aftbrded by
protection

"

"

235

Missions in Connection with the

Africa,as it is

essential to the proper understanding

of its Missionary
histoiy.
The Dutch took possession
of the Cape in 1650, and this occupancy
followed

of that peopleto Cape Town

by an extensive emigration
its vicinity.
of the emigrants
The encroachments
tentots,
upon the Hot-

was

and

soon

this feeble

gave rise
race.

The

which

to wars,

resulted in the

EnglishcapturedCape

of

enslavement
in 1795, ceded

Town

it

back in 1801, retook it in 1808, and stillhold it in

possession.
peans,
beingfavorable to the health of Eurothe
commenced
after
it
t
o
soon
Englishemigration
Cape
British province.This led to further encroachments
upon

climate

The

an

became

Africa

of South

the native

and
tribes,

who

by
designated

were

disaffection upon
Boers.*
the term

to much

Colony,however, until

the

part of the Dutch,

They remained

in

the

act, of the British

emancipation
so
enragedthe Boers, that
in largebodies beyond the limits of Cape Colony. In
theyemigrated
in contact with the Zulus, as already
seekingnew homes, they came
stated, and aided in the subjugationof that powerful people.
Driven by the English
from the Zulu country,
the Boers passedon to
the

the

1834, when

Parliament,set the Hottentots

free.

This

where
north-west,far into the interior,

them

shall

we

soon

hear

from

again.

The

Town,

in extending
their settlements
English,
soon

came

to the north-east of

into collisionwith the Kaffirs

Cape
being powerful

who,

warlike race, made

resistance to their advances.
The
a vigorous
Kaffirs stole the cattle of the whites, and the whites retaliated on the
Kaffirs. These depredations
often resulted in wars, each of which gave
the English
of the Kaffir territory
government a pretextto add a portion
and

to its own.

art,
xise

As

war

followed

acquiredsomethingof
of

on

war,

the Kaffirs

the skillof their

Thus

war

became

learned
more

and, of

the
the

midable,
for-

course,
money,
of these various annexations
consequence
in
the Kaffirs,
Zulus,and others,the Englishpossessions

demandingmore
from

enemies, and

every Kaffir

Europeanweapons.
more
more
requiring
troops,costing

improvedin

territory.In

*The

German

term

for farmers.

236

Colonies

South

Africa

"which have

now

cf White Men

space of 282,000 square miles ; 105,000 of

since 1847
the year of the great failure in

added

"

crop of the United

the cotton

States.

Missionary
Historyof

The

Africa.

cover

been

in South

Africa,though of great interest,

South

also be very brief.

must

Moravian

broken

up

mission,begun in 1736, among

of six years,

the end

at

preventedfor 49

renewal

in
againinterrupted
British authority.
Here,

years.

1795, but

was

Missions

Christian

periodof half
mission

abandoned
the

of various

in

been

in 1792, it
restored under

resumed

afterwards

soon

of the
hostility
Gospelfrom

the

excluded

Dutch

the

Dutch

government

South

Africa

to

during a

century.

to

by the
Having

Hottentots, was
and its
authorities,

the

the

Kaffirs,
begun in 1799, by Dr. Vanderkemp, was

year,

account

on

of the

of
jealousies

that

wards
people to-

to take his life. The other missions,

whites, and their plots
denominations, begun from time to time, in South Africa,

and retarded by the wars

of the natives
interrupted
with each other,and more
with the whites.
especially
of 1835, was
The
loss
to
the
English,by the war
pecuniary
$1, 200,000; and by that of 1846-7,^3,425,000. This, however,
of little importance,
a matter
was
comparedwith the moral bearings
have

also been

The

of these conflicts.
either

missions

suffei'ed more

of their labors,
or
by interruptions

less in all the wars,

in havingtheir people
pressed
or

into the army.

In that of 1846-7, the London
stations in the Kaffir country entirely
ruined,and
peoplecompelledto seek refugein the Colony.

Societyhad

its four

its missionaries

and

and that which has cast

disastrous of all these conflicts,
the deepest
gloom over the South African Missions,was the Kaffir war
But

the most

of

1851-2-3.

are

under

were

in

broke
been

These

the

of that
missions,with the exception

of ten

care

They had recovered

an
encouragingstate

out.

reduced
on

In consequence
to

most

the doctrine

from

the

pean.
Euro-

are

wars,

and

; when, in December, 1850, the Kaffir war

of that war, many
of the missions have

condition
deplorable
that

of the former

shocks

Zulus,

to the

all of which
societies,
missionary

the white and

and

black

afford
races,

sad

in the

mentary
com-

present

moral

in harmony.
condition of the world, can
dwell together
in the very seat of
The missions of the Scotch Free Church were

the

of two
buildings

of them

and
destroyed,

flee for their lives ; while the third

The

was

had
Berlin Missionary
Society,

war,

forced to
beingfortified.

the missionaries

onlysaved by

its missionaries driven from

two

of its stations,
duringthe progress of the war.
The Mission of the United
PresbyterianSynod of Scotland, which
laid
The war
consisted of three stations,
all involved in ruin.
were
scattered the missionaries and converts, suspended
stations,
of
done
amount
the work
of instruction,
and has
an
entirely
be exaggerated.
evil which can
The Reportfor 1853, say.s,
scarcely
waste

the mission

that the mission

The

JUissions in Connection icith the

can

not

their stations

around

be

resumed

its old basis,as the Kaffirs

driven awa)"- ; and thoughthe native

be

to

are

237

on

numbering 100, might be collected at one of the stations,it

is deemed
better that a delegation
visit South Africa,and reportto the
Board a planof future operations.
also suffered greatly,
The London
and some
of
Missionary
Society
their missionaries were
of every thingtheypossessed.The Report,
stript
for 1853, says :
This deadlyconflict has at length
terminated,
and terminated,
as
might have been foreseen,by the triumphof British
The principal
Kaffir chiefs,with their people,have been driven
anns.
converts,

"

of their

out

and

country ; and their lands have been allotted

colonists.

established

And

on

the

military
posts,from

widelyextended

which

the

to British soldiers

frontier there will be

troopsand

the settlers are

to

the

the return of the exiled natives."

colonyagainst
the
of the whites toward
the missionaries
Such, indeed,was
hostility

guard

themselves,at

in the white settlements,that bullets

not unfrequently
droppedinto the collection plates.*

were

Both

one

Moravian

of the Churches

and

Wesleyan Missions have been destroyed.In one

instance,250 Hottentots perishedby the hands of Englishsoldiers,in
the same
Church
where they had listened to the word of God from the
Moravian

missionaries ; not because they were

tempt
enemies, but in an atto disarm
dent
a
peaceablepopulation.Such are the cruelties inci!
this
to
war

has thirteen stations in South Africa.

Missionary
Society,
Its Report,for 1853, complains
of the interruptions
and injuries
which
the
its missions have
i
n
of
commotions
suffered, consequence
military
its
in the fields occupied
missionaries.
which have prevailed
In alluding
by
to the obstacles to the Gospel,which
everywhere exist.Dr.
Director
of
the
the
But how are these
Society,
Grandpierre,
says :
when the missionary
is obliged
obstacles multiplied,
to encoimter, in the
the
lie
of
nominal
t
hat
which
to his teachings.
lives
Christians,
gives
which
Irritated by the measures
them, may not
are
employedagainst
truth than ever,
the aborigines
rightfully
say to the whites, with more
Paris

The

"

'"You
make

call
war

yourselvesthe

upon

preachthe
property.'
You

You

us.

of peace ; and
of
teach justice
; but you are guilty
children

love of God

; and

of the God

you

take away

yet you

injustice.
and our
liberty

our

"

One

of the Scotch

summing

Societies,
near

up the effects it had

the close of the Kaffir

produced,draws

this

war,

when

melancholypicture

:
"

All

have been suspended

are
; the converts
operations
missionary
take
their
hostile
to
or
by
compelled,
part
countrymen,

either scattered
in the revolt

; the

of their benevolent

missionaries have

been

obligedto

leave

the

scenes

excited between

labors ; hostile feelings

have been
it will require
to sooth
a long period

the black and white races, which

*MissionaryMagazine and Chronicle, October,

1853.

_.j8

of White 2Ien

Colonies

"lown ; and ihe prospectsof

-lark and distant."

in South

Africa.

Kaffirland
evangelizing

been rendered

have

the obstacles to the progress of

yet done recounting
its population
to which
ilie Gospelin South Africa,and the oppressions
ire
subjected.Our last reference to the Boers, left them emigrating
But

oward

we

not

are

ritory
It appears that they have selected terorganizedthemselves into a government, under the titleof
of the last year their
Republic;"and that,in the course

the interior of Africa.

and

ihe "Free

has
independence

acknowledgedby

been

as
dthough recognized

httle

nation, seem

Great

of the

Britain.

The

Boers,

peace ; but
stations of the London

disposedto

proceededto destroysome
lately,
and to drive two Englishmissionaries from their
Society,
Missionary
They have also attacked and plunderedthree of the native
lerritory.
and children
of women
and takinga number
60 men
tribes,
killing
Their movements
to indicate that theyare determined
seem
prisoners.
;
(0 preventthe Englishfrom
extendingnorthward into their vicinity
and it is feared theywill enslave or ruin the native tribes among whom
theydenied it,and
chargedwith this design,
iheyhave settled. When
is
but a system of
not
that
the
claimed
servitude theyadopt
slavery,
such, we suppose, as the Englishhave established,to
apprcniiceshiji
ever,
howThe missionaries,
laborers for their West India plantations.
secure
have ascertained that the natives are boughtand sold by them ;
have,

"

and

mer
this fact it is inferred,that the fate of the Hottentots,in forwho
in
the
natives
be
the
of
the
lot
are
now
years, will,doubtless,
Alas ! for poor Africa !
of the Boers.

from

power

to
Rfferring

that,hereafter,the
of
liberty

Society
expresses

these events, the London

missionaries will not

the natives

the

opinion,

left untrammeled, or the

unless the
"Free
Republic,"
be

in the
preserved,

of
of
these unoffending
myriads.* In that event, doubtless,the liberty
British nation shall utter
the

natives

might

be

their lands; and

its voice

in behalf
and earnestly
distinctly

should
until English emigrants
prolonged,

then, the fate of the Kaffirs would

mand
de-

await them.

In reflecting
investigations.
upon the
and
Dutch
the
of
into
the
English
emigration
conse(juences attending
of the rebut be struck with the sameness
not
sults
South Africa, we
can
the
there,and those connected with Europeanemigration
among
of the colored people
North American
Indians.
Unlike the emigration
We

must

into West

here

close these

Africa,that of the whites

into South

Africa

and

North

America, has tended to the destruction of the native heathen, and not,
to
in Liberia,to their moral redemption.Nor are the inducements
as
in
South
for those of Christianity,
lieathen customs
as
c.vchange
strong
Africa

as

heathenism

in Liberia.

onlybecome
"Report

The

natives, in the

of
subjects
of Annual

British

former,

law, and

Meeting,May,

1853.

on

abandoning

not

freemen, as

239

Conclusion.
in the affairs of government.
in the latter,participating
African

chief,has

king,he

who

man,

he

as

less

even

of his

him

progress in South
the

Cape, but

additional

by

natives
their

On

lands.

addingto the
the

adds

the

to

of the
strength
freedom
under

rightto their homes

white

to the white

obstacles to missionary

the

man,

self
being him-

tional
increase,by addiwho

his

sets

for robbingthe
necessity

foot

natives of

contrary,each colored emigrantto Liberia,

the

of
blessings

South

people,

dailyon

each

The

barism
to forsake his bar-

greatness. These

Africa, are

; as
European emigration

upon

his

only therebyloses his power, and, from

becomes
and compelledto bow
a
subject,
robbed

has

than

reason

is aiding
in extending
to the
Republic,
and of peace, and securing
to them
the sanction of Christian laws.

Thus, it appears, that, as the colonization

of colored

in Liberia

men

elevates the native population,

and unity
secures
harmony of feeling
of interestbetween the parties,
the
distinction
and
to
secures
gives
race,
the

of the

Gospel; so the emigrationof white

into South Africa,tends to degradethe natives,
men
producesenmity
of feeling
and diversity
of interest,
whatever
of nationality
destroys
and erects a mightybarrier against
their conversion to
they possessed,
Christianity.
of
force in South Africa, is imder
the care
Tlie total missionary
eleven Missionary
Societies,ten of which
are
European,and one
rapidextension

more

American.
Kaffir war,
155, native

of the
Their condition,in 1850, before the commencement
follows :* Missionaries 214, assistant missionaries
was
as
assistants 8, communicants

12,116, schools

60, scholars

20,100.
CONCLUSION.
Here

we

close

must

what exsee
perience
up the results,
between
these several classes of

sum
inquiries,

our

teaches, draw the contrasts

Missions,and determine the best mode
for the extension
These

Missions,as

we

of the

have

of

Gospelin

shown, had

mentalities
instru-

employinghuman
Africa.

to be

plantedupon

broad

field of barbarism

of worship,
the civil condition,the objects
; where
the antagthe social customs, the intellectual state of the people,
were
onists
of what prevail
under a Christian civilization. The missionary's
task embraced

Wars

were

to

much

of

toil,privation,
danger,patience,
perseverance.
be turned into peace, superstitions
overthrown, polygamy

could
before civilization and Christianity
abolished,ignorance
dispelled,
be established.
have
and

been

This

given in

was

the work

and
detail,

now

accomplished.The results
they must only be recapitulated

to

be

contrasted.

The

of the colonies,
the natives,beyond the protection
the least progress. They are established upon the proper

Missions

have made

to

Baird's

Retrospect,
pa.^es 400-2.

Conclusion.

2 to

agencies
employedllian the other missions,and
Common
is the result.
schools,Sabbatli
a corresponding"
inefficiency
for
used
and
are
means
schools,
promotingthe Gospelin all
preaching,
to these
the African missions.
Those to the natives,are limited chiefly
missions
dinate
suborother
while the
tliree plansof operation,
possess many
that greatlyfacilitate their progress.
means
Preaching to
has won
but few converts,
unsuccessful,
adults, though not altogether
Education
littlefor
overthrow
of
lays
the
and done but
superstition.
but from the fewness of the teachers
the axe
at the root of ignorance,
and the reaction of heathenism
and schools,the small attendance of pupils,
the
ing
surroundlittle
it
made
has
on
impression
very
upon them,
done by these missions,in prebarbarism.
has been
Less, still,
venting
almost whollyunaffected
native wars
; while polygamy remains
The greatestdifficulty,
however, is,that the missionaries,
by them.
whose
white men,
with very few exceptions,
constitutions,
are
ally,
generthe
and
missions
are
constantly
yieldto the effects of the climate,
basis,but have

liable

fewer

be weakened

to

broken

and

This is true

up.

of the Gaboon

and

ing
be remedied, only,by substitutand can
Missions, particularly,
constitutions
have
since
colored missionaries,
adapted
they,alone,

Mendi

climate.

the

to

climate

having a
contend

with

The

mission

the

obstacle of

the additional

the

As

two, in

Anglo-Saxon; but it has to

hostile wdiite immigration,
a
and

customs

at these

better understood,
continues to increase ; and the

become

these

differs from

the Zulus

adapted to

better

threatens its existence.

which

to

morals

missions, the

of Christianity

enmityof

the

after years of toil,

missionary,
the
and more,
the indispensable
feels,more
necessityof multiplying
which
he
is
the
the
barriers to
Gospelby
agenciesfor removing

natives

surrounded.

and

the gress
proevidence
afford
of
in
times
made
have
ample
always
they
peace,
civil governof Christianizing
of the practicability
Afiica, wherever
ment
The

Africa, by their earlysuccess,

Missions in South

prevents the prevalenceof native

here derive a powerfulargument in favor of

and
protectsthe missionary,
wais.

But

increased

while

we

may

effort for the extension of

wlicre
Christianity,

the conditions

societyare thus favorable ; the additional lesson is impressedupon

that
the mind, with tremendous
force,that the white and black races
of

"

equals; but that

flict
broughtinto con-

not dwell together

can
as
Englishmenand Africans
of the one, when
and active energies
tlie intelligence
make
with the ignoranceand indolent habits of the other, must
sad results of this
the Negro an easy prey to the Anglo-Saxon. The
of the last few years, casts a deep gloom
conflict of races, in the wars
"

over

the

future

prospects of South

wjiether the missions

iliiittribes.

It would

is the priceat
liberty

can

be sustained

Africa, and
among

appear, that, under

which

the African must

renders

the natives

it doubtful

indepenthe loss of
policy,
purchaseChristianity.

British

as

24 1

Conclusion.

into South Africa,then, instead of

of Englislimen
immigration
is adding new
of the Gospel,
the obstacles to the success
diminishing
be obviated.
of an
one
aggravatedcharacter. Nor can the difficulty
of England,
she
When
Christian missions harmonize with the policy
they stand in the way of tho
; but when
grants them protection
of inbrushed
aside as objects
execution of her schemes, they are
and treated with no higherregardthan pagan institutions.
difl'erence,
the Christian Hottentots,in the
While her soldiers were
slaughtering
of
the
her
church
revenues
Moravians,
were
upholdingthe heathen
extensive white colony,
to build up an
of India. As she designs
temples
The

in South Africa,the main obstacles to these missions will be rendered

the
British
this
immovable
throne.
In
as
as
respect,theyare

discouramnf;than those

more

the barriers to which

natives,

to the

must

be broken
by time and perseverance.
the crueltyof Great Britain,towards
How
strangely
down

the Kaffir?,
Africans of Sierra
with her humanity towards the recaptured
In the former case, she robbed the blacks of their possessions,

contrasts

Leone !

give lands to
of
were
deprived

to

Brazil

for herself.

But

with

contrast

the

her

white

; in
subjects

Cuba
latter,

the

and

to build up a colony
their cargoes of slaves,
how much
does England'sconduct
stranger,still,
Colonization ! Liberia,instead
of American
policy

to
the Native African of his rights,
was
founded, expressly,
of robbing
and to bestow upon him
and superstition,
him from oppression
rescue
and the Gospelof Christ.
liberty

The
been

Africans,have
EnglishColonies of Recaptured
either
of the two
than
successful,and are more
promising,

Missions in the

more

justnoticed.

The

cause

of this difference should be considered.

foundations of Sierra Leone were

of death."
land of the shadow

laid,when
Its

Africa
stone

corner

was

The

"the
literally

inclosed the last link

in England. Its founder looked forAvard to

of the shackles of slavery
he had
of the land of Ham, as a result of the scheme
the redemption
ony,
who founded the Colof the emigrants
A largemajority
projected.

free,and where Libertywas

was
Religion
of
birth.
had
into
caught somethingof the spirit
They
struggling
These hopeswere
blasted;
freedom, and wished to reahze its blessings.
and, in
theyabandoned the churches theyhad built,rather than
had been trained where

anger,

at the hands of those who had denied them

accept religion

of the Engthe unchristian policy

lish
Church.
of
the
English
government, and the Christian charity
that broughtthem the
carried on under the flag
slave-trade was

They
The

freedom.

failed to discriminate between

; and they turned coldly

missionary
away
for his Englishhome, or
liim re-embark
Thus did the Gospelfailin
sun.
tropical

of God, to let
sink to the grave beneath a
its establishment among the
from the

man

the
Neither
could it succeed among
Sierra Leone.
natives,wliile the hunters of slaves kept the tribes in
surrounding

emigrantsof

hostilities.Thus twentyyears
pc!rpetual
16

rolled away,

before the traffic

-42

Concliusion.

in Iniman

gain

could Christianity
; and then,only,
suppressed

flpsli was

foothold.

But

of cqiKiI
was
riglits
gift

the

and

half the stimulants

included in the

not

mental

giftof

the Gos-

remained

imsup-

improvement
pel;
not
plied. The agenciesestablished,however, were
for
ami
the
was
good. Security
missionary,
gained
dwell in peace.

could

to

Episcopalmissionaries

The

powerlessfor
the population
driven

were

into

dices
Colony,to prosecutetheir labors under its protection.The prejuthe
collisions
with
civil
the
wore
authorities,
engenderedby
early
who
the
The
American
had
with
of
time.
fused
refugitives,
lapse
;i\vay
from
the
it
the Gospelfrom tlie Episcopalians,
now
accepted
could not justify
denial
of
civil
to
The
themselves,
rights
^Vesleyans.
their refusal of eternal life for their oifspring.The children were
into the schools, and education commenced.
more
gatheredonce
for all who
should be
made
Sierra Leone was
the
cityof refuge,"
I lie

"

rescued
central

from

which

sun

the

of

the horrors

from

slave-ships
; and

thus

it became

thest
of th.eGospelcould radiate to the farlight

the

limits of Africa.

mission lield,is free from some

difficultieswhich
retard the progress of the

Sierra
Natives

Leone,

as

of the most

and in South

Its chief

Africa.

Gospel among the

dom
advantagesconsist in its free-

absence of white Colonists ; and in the

Its inhabitants possess such a
of
civilization.
progress
such a social equality,
to prevent hostile collisions on
as

from

races,

; in the

war

ous
seri-

lating
accumu-

unityof
account

merchants, only,are white ; and,

principal
than
in South Africa,where the black
hence, fewer occasions arise here
Its officers and

of color.

to feel his

is made

man

to the
inferiority

of its peoplehas
in the
population

South

lious,are, mostly,colored
In

facts

these

Sierra Leone

are

white.

The

intellectual improvement

rapidthan

more

that of the

Missions ; and, as a consequence,

the
Sierra
Leone
in
and
its
seminaries,
connec-

African

teachers of the schools and

the Colonies of the

been

much

Avhile few, indeed, of the natives in

able to attain such positions.*

men;

been

Cape,have
we

missions,over

to

find the

of the

causes

of the
superiority

and

those to the Natives

to

the South

of

Afrira.
Sierra
! u-k

Leone, however, when

contrasted

with

Liberia,is found

to

of (he essential elements of progress possessed

by the Reextends
of
to all
the
citizens
s
ecured
to
Liberia,
liberty

some

public. The
"

The

comparativecondition of
Indies, accordingto

I'nd the West

in West
Africa, South Africa,
the missions
follows :
for lb;')0,
was
as
Baird's lletrospoct
W.

M:sM..nari.-s,
AHsi."lant Missionaries,
Native Assislant.s,

Oominunicants,

Schools,

i'lipils

Africa.

^^
1^'^
"5

^.^^^"
irv-i

13,(331

8. Africa.

W.

Indie.'*.

214

283

1^^
8

.M9

12,116
GO

20,102

"'"
^

T.^f.O.l
1(.0

11,0-12

Conclitsion.

2 1

theirrelations,
The
social,
personal,
political.
of these elements

joybut two
and

fair degreeof social

political
equality which,

but
equalily,

above

"

stimulate

peopleof Sierra Leone, ct,

Tlieyhave personalfrecdon
are
deprivedof the third

of jjioocoss.

"

all,exerts

the intellectual facultiesof

the most

men.

The

potent influence \convert

young

in ll;.

Leone, doubtless,finds great encouragement

seminary
mental improvement, in the prospect of becoming a teacher, or
at

the
entering
of the

Sierra

; but
ministry

to

the unconverted

i,

youth,in the absenc

there is,absolutely,
promotion,
prospectof political
nothing l.

stimulate to efibrts at

high attainment

in science and

literature,

'i'lm:

the

but half the elements ol

political
system of Sierra Leone, supplies
ol
progress to its people. Had it been otherwise,had the aspirations
its earlyemigrantsbeen cherished,and its civil aftairs committed
mainlyto their hands, the Colonymight now be in a far more advanced
situation.

This will be

apparenton

fuller contrast

of its condition

with that of Liberia.

after the waves
of the Atlantic had closed over the remains
of Samuel
J. Mills, it was
f
rom
the
of
Montseproclaimed
top
after ages of wandering,
rado, that the star of African Nationality,
had found its orbit in the galaxyof Nations.
On that eventful day,a

Thirtyyears

with their wives and littleones, Avere

men,
grateful
lifting
in
and praise,
to their Father in Heaven.
thanksgiving
up their voices
Over
their heads waved
The love of
banner bearingthe motto,
a
The barbarism
that excited the pity of
liberty
broughtus here."
had disappeared
the
Mills and Burgess
which they
over
;
superstitions
grievedhad vanished ; a Christian Nation had been born ; and thu
vault of heaven re-echoed to their shouts of joy.
It was
thus that the Republicof Liberia was
ushered into existence.
How
Sixtyyears were gone, since the establishment of Sierra Leone.
its
and
!
wide the contrast between
at
history that of Liberia
Liberty,
Its people
Sierra Leone, had been rudelydriven to the "bush."
were
bound by laws not of their own
held in pupilage,
enactment, and governed
of
who
had
officers
claimed
the lordship
a
race
ever
over
by
them.
but
manhood
of
t
he
of
Taught Religion, deprived Liberty,
mind could not be fully
developed.Uninstructed in human
rights,
slavish
submission
Not
to
distant
throne.
a
so in
a
theynow yielded
in the
Liberia. Here, Libertyand Religion
had been rocked together
that
the
had
cradle.
It
to
Liberian.
same
was
Religion
givenLiberty
The Religion
unconnected
with the other.
He knew nothingof the one
and poliitself free. Religious
that had broken his fetters,
was
tical
He
his
heart.
dear
to
a
was
freedom,therefore,
spurned
principle
the idea,that man
submit to dictation in religion
and government ;
must
multitude

of

"

had
and, from the first,
should become

Christian

there the Liberian

"

no

looked forward

"

"

day, when

day has come,

Christian ; with

Republic.That

stands,a citizen

rule of conduct

to the

but what emanates

his

country

and gone : and

law
no
no
straint
re-

from himself

"

or

his God.

Conclusion.

244

The

stands,

Republic

embraces

political system,
intellectual

every
model

by

conquests

She

offered

employed

them

they

practiced

They
suspected

of

surrounding
die
I

them

;hus

to

has

African

polygamy
them

and

thus

has

kept

them

at

the
and

leges.
political priviand

compelled
laws

the

of

The
her

and

peace,

ished
pun-

death.
with

alhances

sought

mechanic

gri-gris

from

penalty

the

She

attended

wore

tea

slave-

the

deities,

poisonous

with

safety,

offering

by

deterred
been

she

treaties,

modes,
own

and

system,

them

the

by

prevented

slaves.

abandon

war

in

their

for

Liberia,

has

bounds

oi

the

trafficking
Thus

life,

such

protection.

their

to

drink

to

in

her

debarred

as

mate
legiti-

enjoy

They

the

tion.
organiza-

merciless

school.

to

civil

and

as

been

the

social

her

sacrifices

witchcraft

of

to

over

from

agriculture,

into

customs

human

tribes,
of

terms

he

these

off"ered

limits

one

conducted.

have

social

her

servative
pre-

but

and
be

hereafter

asylum

affairs,

children

their

sent

taking

her

it

regarded

barbarism,
in

an

incorporated

polygamy

the

natives

household

in

were

involved

by

conformed;

must

African

within

thus

and

Church,

those

removed

they

the

to

Africa

over

principles

be

and

the

advantages

be

must

Its

social,

makes
Its

it

should

to

policy

barbarism.
that

others

Liberia,

the

of

catchers

all
missions

of

results

African

civil,

controlled

are

Its

missions.

to

of

elements

citizens

obvious,

so

which

alone,

which,

The

are

auxiliary

an

morals.

overturning

to

its

Cliristian

scheme

system,

rule

arts

for

agency
other

as

known

while

of

the

all

advancement
element

grand

pre-eminent,

from

prevented
has

Redemption.

American

and

the
and

the

thus

superstition

practice

tlieir

the

of

slave-trade

Colonization

induced

political equality,

natives

has

the

fear

murderous

suppressed
solved

the

of

ishment
pun-

cruelties

great

within

her

problem

APPENDIX.

Opposition

The

Colonization

to

ITIiakioiia.

remarks,on the primary sources

quote the following

We

to the Civilization of

December,
Church,

1853.

and

siderat'on.

the

Africa,from

is the
periodical
opinions
expressedare

interest the

Whatever

from

America, and

labors

after

to

the
noticing

the

traffickersin human
But

have

we

as

of

on

fires.

two

directed

slave-trader

Colonization

our

to withdraw

con-

grave

have

may

in

driving
from

the

Society. The writer,

Englishsquadronfrom

to leave the slave-trade

flesh,says

to

introduced

this affair,and

once

more

free

to the

something more

element has also been

sionary
been made

organ

entitled to the most

Africa, will apply equally to those

efforts made

of Africa,so

the coast

of

opposition
MissionaryIntelligencer,
of the EnglishEpiscopal

the Church

This

Englishmissionaries

"

African

and

say on this subject. The ^liswhich have

into the comments

received

has

Our

Missionaries at Lagos have

The

efforts of

Kosoko's

and
againsttheir dwellings,

no

small

amount

of

demnation.
con-

placedbetween
attackingparty were
evidently

this

we

thus been

can

understand,for Kosoko

his abettors well know that the extension of the Gospel carries
"with it the eventual destruction of the slave-trade,and of every other
suffers.
does that
nature
enormityunder which human
Christianity
and

which
the

squadron can not

tree, but
poison-bearing
the

do.

The

latter cuts down the branches of

If this ter
latthe former kills it in its root.

of the slave-trade
be not done, it will sprout again. The strength
of
and
chiefs
and
sympathy
people;
Christianity,
by
them to it,and by directing
their energiesinto other and
indisposing

lies in the latent

from whence its

channels,is drying up the secret sources
The greatestbenefit which the squadronhas
has been derived.

wholesome

power
for the introduction
conferred upon Africa has been to afford opportunity
of this beneficial influence ; and
of
after a time, by the blessing

God, that influence will have

so

increased,and

the

African

have

mind, in

undergoneso completea revolution,that the further

squadronon the coast will become unnecessary. That
presence
time has not come
rapidlythan
yet, but it will do so, perhaps more
could
understand
W
e
venture
to anticipate.
we
can, therefore,easily
Kosoko's
and the exultation with which he
to Missionaries,
antipathy
would
have seen
them compelledto quitthe coast.
"But
there is an unfriendly
at home,
feehngon the part of some
which is not so intelligible.
It betraysitselfin a readiness to entertain
*
*
*
serious chargesagainstMissionaries on ex-parte evidence
consequence,

of the

"J4.")

'-"^^^

"We

Appendix.
fi;arthat in many

lie character

and

as to
quartersthere is much misapprehension

and
tendencyof Missionaryoperations,

that

by

-ome
in
theyare distrusted as beingfar otherwise than tranquilizing
heir influence. Has the Missionary
element a tendency
to complicate
difficultof adjustment
than theywould
"natters,and render them more
'[herwisebe ? Is it irritating
and war-producing
?
It has been so ininuated,if not openlyasserted. And we can understand from whence

uch insinuations

ive of the
Africa and
that

The Gospel,
in its action,must be subveroriginate.
of numbers, especially
in connection with
plansand objects
the slave-trade. There have been many
sleeping
partners

men
traffic,

who

touched a slave,but who have often

"lutched the gain; men
who have fed the trafficin secret,and furnished
I he materials for its
It has been a wide-spread
prosecution.
conspiracy
.'orthe degradation
of the African family.Men in Europe,America,
in this unholycompact, each having
Africa,liave been bound together
liim
to
his
and each fullof energy
own
assigned
particular
department,
in the prosecution
of it. Where
the printed
were
goodsfabricated that
used in barter between the foreignand native slave-dealer ?
^vere
Where were
and chains,by which the
forgedthe bolts,and fetters,
limbs of the captured
African were
and he was
reduced to
constricted,
111

never

of resistance ?
incapability

than

home

Perhaps nearer

we

could

have imagined.*Where was

launched the well-found bark,with such
admirable sailing
the
of the poor slave ? Whence
floating
prison
powers,
I ho nautical skill that designed
the craft,and the able workmen
who
wroughtit out, until she sailed from the portwhich gave her birth,in
equippedand fittedfor the slave-trade,but not to be so
every re.spect
used until,
the African coast, transferred to other hands
than those
on
which took her there ?f How
various and extensive the interests which
all which have been
of the slave-trade,
engagedin the prosecution
interfered with by the interruption
of the trafficon the coast.
Many
of these,to save
themselves from stagnation,
have engaged in lawful
Of course, in the
commerce
; but it is with regrettheyhave done so.
that interferes to prevent a return to
everything
eyes of such parties,
the palmydays of slave-trading
when abundant opportunity
prosperity,
afforded for the gratification
evil passion,
of more
than one
bewas
the
of
and
the
The squadronon
Cf)mcs
an
coast,
object antipathj-.
were

Missionaries on

shore, are alike detestable. If both could be removed

as misrepresentameans
tion
somethingmight be done, and what so likely
?
The Missionaries are self-interested,
and obstruct the development
of lawful traffic. The
such
on
mischievous.
tiirirsof

occasions
Credulous

such
whisperings

as

ears
as

squadronis unnecessary,
that of
are

not

Lagos
wantingto

these ; and

and its interference

is in the

soon

highestdegree
the deposi-

become

the whole

glossfinds

its

become
daily
way
press, and influentialjournals
the exponents of chargeswhich would be serious indeed if theycould
be proved. But these misstatements
requireto be promptly met,
into (he columns

"

In

of the

EntjUnd

| United

States.

Appendix.
otherwise their effectmight soon

247

appear in

diminution of the
a gradual
the coast, until it became
weakened.
materially
the
devastations
of the cholera in Cuba have been seriouslyMeanwhile,
the
of
rected
diminishing supply workinghands, and many eager eyes are ditowards Africa to see whether the attempt could be made
to reopen
the traffic with any prospect of success.
Already new vessels
have been fitted out, and we may soon
have painful
evidence that the
foi'ce on
repressive

trade
our

is not

and that,if we remove

extinct,
our
but
slain
he
will
rise
not
foe,
prostrate
up

The

Preoident Roberts

English

Apprenticeship

has written the

foot from
to resume

of

System.

to
letter,
following

in

the neck

the contest."

gentleman
natives,
by

of the influence exerted on the

England,in explanation
of purchasing
the practice
from the African chiefs,
to serve
apprentices,
the plantations
of the British West Indies. Is not this
as laborers on
and a violationof Enga renewal of the slave-trade,
system virtually
land's
?
the
States
for
with
United
its
suppression
treaty

Government

House, Monrovia, September,1853.

of Liberia has no
desire to, nor
I assure
you, sir,the Government
Messrs.
interfere
of
it
with
the
"will
Hyde,
improperly
operations
will
obstacles
in
the
"
it
Co.,
nor
placeany unnecessary
Hodge
way
The onlyobject
from the Liberian coast.
obtaining
emigrants
referred to, was, and
had in issuing
the proclamation
shall be free
from within its jurisdiction
stillis,to see that emigration
of their

the Government

and unconstrained.
facts have come
to the
It is proper I should remark, that no
to induce the belief that Messrs. Hyde,
knowledgeof the Government
"
sent off persons, or that
Co., or their agents,have actually
Hodge
off any, without the voluntary
consent of
had good groundsfor
their natural guardians.But the Government
tunate
that attemptswere
about to be made
to force certain unforbelieving

send
they would, knowingly,

emigratewithout the facts of their coercion coming

to the knowledgeof the emigration
agents.
serious
disturbances
between certain Vey and
last
rose
During
year,
of Grand Cape Mount.
Golah chiefs in the neighborhood
And, in the
and
Boombo
the
Cane,
of
Vey chiefs,
George
earlypart
presentyear,
Grand
at Little and
Cape Mount, attacked and
respectively
residing
trict,
in the Dey and Golah disthree or four native towns
capturedsome
several hundred of the inhabitants.
and carried away as captives
rife here that George Cane
was
Soon after these occurrences,
a report
had contracted with the agents of Messrs. Hyde, Hodge " Co.,to
ernment
to the Govalso made
was
supplya number of emigrants. Complaint
to
intentions
Cane's
were
by the chiefswho had suffered that
he had taken from the towns.
send off to the West Indies the captives
persons

"

to

"

248

Appendix.

Now, that the agents of Messrs. Hyde,Hodge " Co.,would

constrained

tenance
coun-

have received those

had
to believe.
be
no
reason
we
captives,
persons, knowing
that nine out of ten that would have been
But it is more
than likely
class.
offered as emigrants,
at that time,would be of this unfortunate
that the emigration
hundred to one
And the chances were
a
agents
would be deceived in regardto the real condition of the people. Very
no
complaintthen and there would have been uttered by
possibly,
whatever their
them.
; and
painfulcaptivity
They were
suft'ering
theywould gladly,
perhaps,
feelings
mightbe in regardto emigration,
to escape the
have availed themselves of that or any other opportunity
cruelties of their captors. And, further,
sir,I am assurred these poor
fellows were
givento understand that when theyshould be ofiered as
if theydisclosed their real condition,
or refused to emigi-ate,
emigrants,
have since
be sacrificed. Many of these captives
their lives would
or that theywould
emigration,

them

been
am

to

released,and returned to their homes and families ; and all,I

stances,
Now, sir,under these circumtold,corroborate this statement.
was

it unreasonable

their

without

Government

to

outrages?

Of

provideas

that many
it not
was

to suppose

volimtaryconsent
far

And

the
possible

as

in all this there is no

course,

"

means

blame

might be sent off

the duty of the
such
of checking
be

to

attached

to

their

Co.,
agents.
the strictest
with respect
to this emigration
business,
sir,
the
observed
be
watchfulness must
; otherwise,
enterprise
may

Messrs.

Hyde, Hodge

or

dear

But, my

Not that recharacter.

and evils of the most
spectable
painful
of producing
be the means
British agentswould knowingly
the
find
that
but
chiefs
let
the
coast
results
such
along
theycan send
;
to the British West
off captives,
Indies,and obtain an
as
emigrants,
of proadvance of only ten dollars each, and the old system war
J. J. Roberts.
curinsrslaves will again be renewed.

lead

abuses

to

"

[From
Trial

the

Liberia

Sentence

and

"

Herald.]
of

Boombo.

Monrovia, April6th, 1853.

much
so
"We have seldom witnessed th" trialof a case
producing
need
not
The readers of the
Herald,"
interest as that of Boombo's.
he
had
that
Little
of
is
chieftain
that
Mount,
Boombo
be told,
a
Cape
of Lithe Government
beria,
with
into
entered
an
arrangement
voluntarily
to
the
laws
and
himself according
and subscribed to demean
lived on lands purchased
constitution ; also,that he and his people
by
"

the Government

bound

by

of Liberia

his solemn

from

the native

engagements

Boombo,

owners.

to refrain from

wars,

though

turb
and not to dis-

since he
of the country, has repeatedly,
quietness
peace
placedhimself under the laws of Liberia,broken his engagements by
the

on
carrying

and

predatorywars,

destroyingtowns

and

murdering and

249

Appendix.
hundreds
carryinginto captivity
all the remonstrances
did not
his bloodycareer

of

To

and

prisoner.GeorgeCain,of
laws of Liberia

of inoflfensive
men,

end

Grand

until he

and

women

Government, Boombo

gave

broughtto

was

Cape Mount, is also

dren.
chil-

heed,

no

this

amenable

citya
to the

and it is now

well ascertained that he was

the principal
in all the disturbances created in the Little Cape Mount
actor
country. Boombo, it appears, acted under his direction.
At the last Court of
indicted for
Quarter Sessions,"Boombo was
*'
Misdemeanor"
the
h
forth
set
indictment
and
a general
Biff
allegation
The firstcount chargedthe prisoner
with violating
counts.
three special
to the Government, and that he did
his obligations
and allegiance
;

"

"

make

and

Dwarloo
one
against
Bey and certain
other Goulah chiefs,occupyinga portion
of the territories of Grand
and Little Cape Mount
that he murdered
carried
the inhabitants
into captivity
of
the
defenseless
burned
numbers
and
; sacked,
large
and laid waste
and villages,
the country. The second
towns
pillaged
that
Boombo
count
violated,etc.,as before,that he did procharged,
cure
and
chieftain
and make war
one
a
Weaver,
Dey
against
upon
the Dey country
the Little Cape Mount
river,and entering
crossing

procure and

war

upon

"

"

"

for that purpose

; that

he

murdered

carried others into

inhabitants,

and villages,
and
towns
sacked,burned, and pillaged
the country. The third count, chargedthat Boombo
did

and
captivity,

laid waste

and
by seizing
felony,
to citizensof Monrovia.
carrymg off merchandise from factories belonging
Wm.
assisted in this
The Attorney-General, Draper,Esq.,was
case
by David A. Madison, Esq.,of Buchanan, Grand Bassa. D. T.
and
Harris,and J. B. Phillips,
Esquires,
appearedfor the prisoner,
all
honest
did
and
these
that
to
that
we
are
pleased say
gentlemen
under such circumstances.
could do for a man
men
They
patriotic
mality
forthat
defended the prisoner
point
ablyand eloquently
upon every
would admit of,but as theycould not argue
and technicality
that givenby
the lock off the door, and as the evidence,especially
was
Boombo, the verdict was,
witnesses,
pointblank against
prisoner's

violate,etc., as before,and

(fuilty
of each
The

sentence

that he

committed

count.
was

"

of goods
and reparation
restitution,
restoration,

and
stolen,peoplecaptured,
for
$500, and be imprisoned

damages
two

committed
When

; to

pay

the sentence

fine of

nounced
proof imprisonthe ingredient
tears, regarding
ment,
in his sentence, to be almost intolerable. It is hoped that this
will prove a salutary
diction
exampleto all other chieftains under the jurisof this Government, that theymay, henceforward, be convinced
the convict

years.

was

shed

to administer justice
power of the Government
in the premises.It is the belief of many, that Boombo's
ment,
punishbelieve to the contrary.
as
per sentence, is too great,but we
used to deter chieftains from carrying
on
Until rigorous
measures
are
but that some
there can not be any guarantee,
their predatory
wars,
warfare.
of
state
of
coast will alwaysbe in a
our
savage
part

of the determination

and

OiN AFRICAN

MEMORIAL

To the Honorable the General

COLONIZATION.

Stale

Assemblyof the

of Ohio:

Your

Petitioners would beg leave respectfully

to call the attention
of your honorable body,to the wants of the Ohio State Colonization

Society;and, in
the

so

upon which

reasons

doing,would

ofler a few remarks

theyfound

their claims

to

embodying

assistance from

the State.
The

conflict of Civilizationand Barbarism

with weakness and ignorance has been

of power

"

and intelligence

of results
productive
and
moral
as
as
religious
systems
habits of the dominant
parties.The Pagans of civilized Egypt,
Greece, and Rome, having no knowledgeof the true God, or of
treated their slaves,
man's
moral responsibility
and immortality,
whether made captive
in war, born in their houses, or boughtwith
tlieir money,
as
they did the lower animals
merelyas cupidity,
dictated. The oppressions
of merciless taskmasters,
fear,or pleasure
"

diverse

the

differences in the

"

the murder
the

of

the assassination of Helots, the butcheries in

infants,

arena,
gladiatorial

all bear

terrible

testimonyto
and

the weak

of the conflict between

the fearful

the

sequences
con-

strongwhere

Pagan principles
predominated.
Not
contact

so

the results of Hebrew

were

with the

rule of action

The Law of God

barbarism.
surrounding
the Hebrews.
It enjoined,
the
equally,

to

males, whether sons or servants, and

all. So urgent was
this duty,that it was
of

of

to teach the Law

onl}'

parents,not

broughtinto

civilization when

of God

was

tlie

cision
circum-

the careful education

made

on
imperative

but
diligently,

to

write

it

upon the postsof the houses,and upon the gates,so as to be ever

of the civilized and the
Thus
the contact
keptin remembrance.
ing
redeembarbarous,under Hebrew law, was meliorating,
elevating,
"

tribes

the

result the richest

could

then

that
blessing

subjectof

the heathen

attain.

In modern
the contact of the civilized and
times, too generally,
barbarous has been destructive of the latter. Take, as an example,
tlxi Lidians
Continent and its adjacent
of the Nortli American

Islands.

of treatment
Pagan principle
(250)

The

was,

to
mostly,
applied

(251)
and theirdestruction was the consethe civilizedintruder,
quence
of their refusal to minister to his cupidity.A few tions
excepnow
prevail.The Hebrew rule,in its more expanded
happily
under Christianity,
has been appliedto some
of the Indian

them

by

form

tribes,who

and morallyunder the teachings

intellectually
rising
of the Christian Missionary.
Take another example. The Africans,
torn from tlieircountry and reduced to slavery,
have but too often
been subjected
to the Pagan rule,destruction following
table
inevias
an
result. One instance of that kind, only,
need be referred to.
There were
importedinto the British West Indies,from Africa,

1,700,000
remained

are

and

their descendants only 660,000

for emancipation.
This result was
not due to their subjection

slaves,of whom

as
was
Slaveryis not
arguedby Mr. Buxton.
slavery,
of
human
servitude
life.
not
destructive
Hebrew
was
necessarily
neither
has American
been so.
This is provedby the
so,
slavery
fact that less than 400,000 Africans were
landed in the territory
the United States,from which we had, in 1850, a
HOW
constituting
of
population 3,638,808 persons of African descent. That is to

to

say:

"In

the United
States, the number
is nearly eightor ten to

descendants

of
one

Africans

and

of those

that

their
were

whilst in the British West Indies there are not two perimported,
sons
for every five of the imported."* Thus, our colored
remaining
has increased more
than three
on
400,000 imported,
population,

millions and

has
imported,

quarter,while that of Great Britain,on

diminished

1,700,000

million.

who could so far

men
Surely,
violate the laws of humanity,
such results as occurred
as to produce
in the West Indies,must have been actuated by mercenary motives
alone,and could onlyhave treated their slaves on the Pagan principle,
of human
life. How
in all its fearful disregard
far the slaveholders
of the United States have adopted
the Pagan instead of the

Hebrew

system, in the

of

their slaves,we

shall not
instruction,
however, has been
is provedby the intellectual
to them, directly
or
indirectly,
imparted
have
and
their
that
made;
generaltreatment has been
progress they
humane, is evident from the fact that their increase
comparatively
has equalled
that of the best conditioned people
in the world. Were

attempt to

determine.

treatment

That

much

rule adoptedentire,in reference to our slavery,

the Hebrew
less
doubtall the evils complained
of in the system would disappear,
and,
in time, the system itself be dissolved.
The pointto which
wish mainlyto direct attention is this:
we
The Hebrew
the one
rule,foimded in the Law of God, is obviously
in
their
of Ohio should be governed
treatment
by which the people
of the colored

people.The provisionmade by the State for the

education of this class of our population,
to
is a close approximation
this rule. The school law makes
cation
for the eduliberala provision
as
it
whites.
of colored children,in most
does
for
the
cases, as
The law is philanthropic
and should be sustained. The common
*

Compendium

of the United States

Census,1850,page

84.

(202)
schools, with

their

the
adjuncts,

school libraries,
should be left
intellectual and moral progress to

inUict as the great element of

Thousands
will thus be made
both blacks and whites.
intelligent,
be doomed
wlio otherwise would
to comparative
ignorance.The
cst'iblishment of District Libraries corresponds
the
to
writingof the
and the commandments
of God
and
upon the door-posts
of
the
the
of
Hebrews, since it laysopen
sources
knowledge
gates
to all.
But here arisesa practical
question.The taxation for the support
far will
of the schools falls mainly upon the whites.
How
statutes

they bear

the extension of this

charity?Would the citizens of the

to receive and educate the great body
proposition

State assent to a
of the free colored population
of the other States?
Could they bear
would impose? It is believed they
the burden that such a measure
could not be
yet,there are

to
persuaded

in

causes

extend

their charities so

which
operation

are

broadly. And,

producing
practically

such a state of things.

Look at the facts. The surrounding
Suites,
slave and free,have not only failed to make adequateprovision
for
the education of their free colored people,
but have adopted
a course
of legislation
remain
which
is
adverse
to
them
to
allowing
recently,
within their limits. Even before the adoption
of this policy
by the
other States,the tide of immigration
of the blacks flowed so rapidly
into Ohio, that it gave her an increase of that population
amounting

nenvlyforti/-six
per

to

The

cent,

actual increase made

to two thousand
persons in all the six New

amounted
The

of
immigration

in the ten

her

years

ending with

185U.

in
population,

that ten years,

increase
of colored
the total
more
EnglandStates since the year 1800.*
the colored peopleinto Ohio, since 1850,
to

than

have increased more

belief is founded on the
must

Iowa, and
"Illinois,
colored
1860.

peoplein
The

than at any former period.Tiiis

rapidly
facts: The legislation
of Indiana,
following
to the free
Wisconsin, forbidding
citizenship

has gone into efl'ect,

these States,
mostly,since
since
have
that
been
date,
States,too,
making

slave

their laws, relating

to this class of their population,
more
stringent
than formerly,
States.
to
drive
free
them
the
to
expecting
thereby
As Ohio not only opens her arms
widelyto receive all the colored

peoplewho may be banished

for their education
provision
them to concentrate
other pointwhere

among

from the other States,but makes ample

for
when they arrive,
the inducements
Indeed
is
there
no
us are
very strong.

expect so heartya welcome.

Tliero is another fact to be noted.
Many of the free States have
of money
maile appropriations
to encourage Colonization to Liberia.
of
Tiiis is understood by the colored peopleat large,
as an
expression

they can

sentiment unfavorable to their ultimate admission to an

tlio whites.
They have been led to believe that such
attainable in the midst of the whites;and, hence, as
them
promises

full

with
equality
is
an
equality
Colonization

political
privileges
onlyin Africa,the majority

See

Compendium

of U. S.

Censup,1850,

(253)
of the blacks have

an

unbounded

hatred of the

system,and

are

serting
de-

the States wliich

giveit their patronage. This leads them to

preferemigrating
supposedto be hostile to Colonization,
and pledgedto promote what ihey are led to regardas the colored
man's
best interests. The Ohio Legislature
passeda billthroughits
to States

lower House, a few years since,to aid African

but it
Colonization;
defeated in the Senate,by beinglaid over among
the uniinlshed
business of the session. All subsequentattemptsto pass the bill
of the State as
havingfailed,the colored peopleconsider the policy
settled adversely
and that Ohio has become
their
to Colonization,
"Land of Promise."
All these stimulants to the immigration
of colored men
into the
was

State are now

in active operation,
and the demands
tional
upon our educafunds will be increased in a corresponding
to
as
so
degree,
for
the support of this charity.Attention
increased taxation
an
require
is called to this point,
because the main argument employedto
defeat the Colonization Bill,was an alleged
of power in the
want
to tax
Legislature

as

benefit of another.
The passage of the presentschool law settled this principle,
it taxes the whites,largely,
for the benefit of the colored people.
one

class of the

for the
population

We

if it be constitutionalso to
would, then, respectfully
inquire,
colored
to
attract
additional
as
legislate
immigrantsto the State,to
receive its charities,
so to aid those
why it should not be equally
to Liberia,where theycan educate their
born in the State to emigrate
children and no longer
be a burden here ?
own
understand
the importance
Your honorable body will readily
of

black
takingaction on this subject.We have a constantly
increasing
We
in
the
States.
slave
can
not,
population
drifting upon us from
it comes,
whence
turn
its tide to the
or
leftof
borders.
barriers are everyour
rightor to the
Impassable
where
erected to prevent its flow into other States. Ohio is the
interior sea into which
its waves
continue to rush, until a
must

if

we

would, roll it back

broader and
We
ocean.

wider
is created for its escape to some
any relaxationof the eftbrts making for
the intellectualand moral culture of the colored people
of the State.
We would urtje the aucjmentationrather than the diminution of the
ligence
afforded them, since an increase of inteleducational facilitiesnow

deeperoutlet
pleadnot for

will but

and tend
This is the more

for engagingin Avider fieldsof enterprise,

of
the
the
more
race.
capacities
rapidly develope
their capacity
for elevated mental and
as
essential,
prepare them

to

culture is called in question.Colonizationists have based all

their action on
the belief in the unityof the human
race, and the
natural equality
of the whites and blacks. But the doctrine of the
of the Africanto the Caucassian is becoming popular,
inferiority
and is urgedas an objection
Whether true or false,
to emancipation.
this doctrine is gaining
ceives
ground,and its advocates insist that it reitself. The
confirmation from the results of emancipation
moral

free blacks, residing

the whites, give themselves up to
among
of
rather than to the practice
and
pleasure to servileemployments,

(254)
the

endurance
self-denying
and
With

of the toil necessary to success

in mechanics
This
of
i
s
state
able.
observthings everywhere
agriculture.
honorable

some

exceptions,
theyrarely
attemptto

pete
com-

in productive
with the white man
industry.This is true of
of political
those in the enjoyment
as wellas of those where
equality,
withheld.
Frederick
tliisboon is
Douglass, Gkrritt Smith, and
lament this state of things.The failureof the
abolitionistsgenerally,
after seventy years
free colored people
of the North, in this respect,
* enables the South to
the
to
result
as affording
an
of freedom
point
Their argument is strengthened,
emancipation.
argument against
the results in the West
Indies. The Colon izaand claims that the colored man
tionist dissents from this judgment,
He insiststhat
must
have a fair fieldfor the trialof his capacities.

theyconceive,by

the blacks

not to be

that
judgedby any thing

has occurred

under
the
white
mentioned, they
by
in the
in the United States,controlled by foreign
man
lawgivers
semiFrench and English
West Indies,
and oppressed
an
by ignorant
are

the circumstances

barbarian in
tlio

as

overshadowed

are

the colored man

continues
a nationality,
for
bis
of
before
Colonizationist,
capacity competing
you judge
Select your field,
with the more
then,
highlycultivated races.

Hayti. Give

says the opposer of the Unitydoctrine,I

talk no
and if the negro failsagain,

am

Thus
the white man.
in which
colored man's state of probation,
with
the
Caucassian.
it regards
an
equality

his

with
equality

tliequestion,
forever about
to us
more
has Liberia become
the
he is to fix his destiny
as
to test
willing

If he failsthere,if the
should be extinguished,
littlebeacon light
kindled by that republic
alas! for the hopes
and darkness againcover
the African continent,
of the Negro race!
would
Your
memoralists,in view of all these considerations,
ask your honorable body to pass a law appropriating
respectfully
to send
sufficientto enable the Ohio State Colonization Society
found our
its emigrants
claims to
from the State to Liberia. We
it
is
such
these:
that
State
assistance from the
not tho
as
on
grounds
of Ohio to tax themselves for the education
purpose of the people
States: that so longas
of the surrounding
of the free colored people
Ohio stands pledgedagainst
so
Colonization,
longwill the colored
means

emigrateinto her bounds, as to their land of

in aid of Colonization,by your
Canaan:"
that an appropriation
it would
bo
as
liOnorable body, would
discourageimmigration,
indication that civiland social
received by the colored people
as
an
peoplecontinue

"

to

be expected
here, but tliat the peopleof Ohio
for them in
to promote the establishment of a nationality
])referred
of
the
such
States,
a law,
Africa: that on
the passage
neighboring
for the expulsion
themselves with legislating
instead of contenting
for
Avould be forced to make provision
of their colored population,
of tho
extensive emigration
their colonization in Liberia: that an
was
("([uality

not

to

"It is BcvcDty-six
years
dilionally.

sjdco Massachusctta

her
orajuicipated

slaves

uncon-

(255)

industrial

that

action

they

but

tend

in

rule,
In

the

the

your

demand

be

now

$2,000

the

present

the

State

liberality

do

Colonization

on

be

as

its

settled

to

large

judgment
does

noL

contributing

are

emigration

need

not

Hebrew

Colonization,

to

States

of

beria
Li-

Africa.
but

amount,

policy,

an

For

increased

needed.
SAMUEL

W.

DAVID

of
Cincinnati,

aid

concerned

reference

in

Other
in

year

memorialists

decides

State,

the

settled.

definitely

your

will

of

policy

of

the

the

to

all

to

itants,
inhab-

Christianity.

submit

justice

native

adopts

under

would

Civilization

government

and

of

virtuous

to

the

can

removal

of

of
the

fering
dif-

marriage,

the

contact

action,

assumed

whether

$10,000

to

has

the

the
and

races

incentives

them

because

memorialists

body,

the

that

it

form

two

as

by

destructive

of

principle

your

honorable

not

developing

inferiors,

that
be

redemption,

Pagan

expanded

conclusion,

should

their

to

that

her

to

civilization

amalgamation

and

will

area

and

adding

of

race:

afford

will

before:

Africa,

in

discards

from

felt

never

the

colored
their

Liberia

to

by
in

proportionally,

superiors

as

Liberia,

to

extending

prevent

but

people

Barbarism

and

to

as

together

colored

our

aid,

the

elevating

widely

so

live

people

would

country,

and

Christianity,

never

colored

population,
of

resources

of

free

enlightened

more

March

Board

1,

1856.

Cor.

CHRISTY,

of

Directors

Chairman,

FISHER,

of

0.

S.

Secretary,
Col.

Society.

if